Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

For all descriptive play-by-post roleplay set anywhere in Harper Rock (main city).
User avatar
Kira
Registered User
Posts: 2032
Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
Location: Could be anywhere
Contact:

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Kira »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

The night after the new moon
This takes place the night before. Devotion and Obsession
Kira Kira got up, jumping off the bed to avoid Reggie on the floor, not that her feet touched the ground so it was easy to get by. She grabbed her clothes and headed downstairs, she pulled off the bandages from her stomach before taking her shower. She came back out, her hair still damp. She headed outside, letting the animals outside. She took her cell phone out, which was about dead. She hadn’t had a chance to plug it in. She jumped up onto the roof and sat down, looking over at the animals before calling the contractors for the big project. After it was taken care of, she turned her phone off. She looked at the sky for a moment before getting up and balancing up on the roof, wondering exactly how to get those blasted wings to work.

Reginald: Reginald woke up slowly, he just sat there for a long moment to gather his thoughts. He let out a deep breath as he started to stand up slowly. Today was going to be an interesting day. Last night and this morning just was quite a bit of action. He hoped Kira was alright with him shooting her and everything it just.. He went a little crazy there. He looked over to the bed noticing Kira wasn't in it and then smiled slightly. Well she recovered quickly, it was good to see she was alright enough to get up and about so early. He made his way to his room and then grabbed some clean clothes just a pair of blue jeans and a short sleeved black shirt.

Making his way downstairs with clothes in his hand and went to the bathroom. He noticed that the shower had just been used and he reached into his pocket and took his pendulum out. He looked at it for a moment rubbing his thumb across it before he shook his head and then placed it into the sink. Turning the cold water on for it he turned to get undressed and made his way into the shower where he cleaned himself quickly. He made sure he got everything he didn't want that vile man's blood on him. Once he was done he stepped out of the shower and turned off the sink.

He dried himself off and got changed into his fresh clothing before he put his pendulum back into his pocket and reached down to grab his dirty clothes.

He went straight to the washer and put his clothes in it. He shook his head again, he wanted to burn the things but he guesses washing them twice will get the blood out of them. If not he would just end up burning them anyways.

Once that was all done he set off in search for Kira, first looking for her around the farmhouse and when he found she wasn't there he went outside and headed towards the barn.

Kira: Kira stood there thinking, wondering if Windy would give up now but she sort of suspected he didn’t mind battles, just as she did. She sighed softly. Next new moon, she was just staying under her covers. She focused on the ground, wondering exactly what made the wings appear the last time. Even a vampire falling from a high building could break a leg she suppose. The house wasn’t that high up, she was sure she wouldn’t hurt herself.

She saw Reggie move towards the barn, the dogs went to go chase him. The horses did need to be checked on. She stepped off the roof, halfway down the wings sprouted from her back and she went up again. But she had no idea how to steer the damn things. She went off one way then the other, crashing into Reggie, at least he broke her fall. “Well, at least I didn’t crash into the barn.” She said, “Evening, Reggie.” She added, checking behind her to make sure the tank top had enough clearance for the wings.

Reginald: When he noticed that Kira wasn't at the barn he turned around to give each of the dogs a pet and smiled happily. "Hey there little ones." He said and just as he was finished he felt something hit him hard bringing him flat onto his back. He looked up with a little chuckle, there she was. "Still looking for revenge there Kira?" He asked her as he gave her a playful push.

He got back up onto his feet and then looked back towards the barn. "Time to check up on the horses or have you done that already today?" He asked. It was the first time he had seen her wings and he was surprised but he didn't let it show. They made her all the more beautiful in his eyes.

Kira: Kira tilted her head, “Revenge?” she said. “No, I…just can’t steer these things.” She said. “Only the second time I’ve used them.” She said. She got up, the wings flapped a little but then disappeared back into her back. “And I still have no idea how to make them come out without jumping off a building.” She said. “Nope, was on the roof getting a hold of some people to build the fort.” She said, heading over to the barn. She turned the water on to fill it back up to the right level as the horses came over to check out what was going on and surely they were getting some feed too.

Reginald: Reginald went into the barn to get the feed bags he had hidden away. Bringing them out he set two down one for each horse before moving back over to Kira's side. "Awesome, I am glad to hear it. Shouldn't take them long to get it all done. In the meantime what do you want to do?" He asked her as he watched the horses drink and eat.

Kira: Kira shrugged, “I don’t know..” she said. She petted each horse and moved back out. She crossed her arms, looking over at the dogs running around. “Need to steal some stuff for the traps..” she said.

Reginald:"Well I am no good at stealing so while you are out getting that stuff why not I go out and do some training. See if I can't get something for you to use while I am at it." He said as he gave the animals a smile before turning off. He blurred and ran off quickly towards the quarantine zone. Standing outside of the flats he went inside and started hunting for feral vampires. He just ignored all the zombies they were nothing to him right now.

Kira: Kira blurred, returning to the willow court home to get her B&E outfit to help keep her face out of the papers and police reports. Well she didn’t change her outfit, she just put on the white wig, glowing contacts and mask before grabbing a bag and went to the buildings that had what she needed. Now that she floated around, she no longer needed to take off her high heels to keep from being heard. She found some high end cell phones, computer parts, camcorders. Different kinds of chems from another building. She was growing tired and put this as the last building to hit but after she got what she could, she got cornered in the back of the building. She threw a smoke bomb and slipped out while the guards thought there was a fire.

Returning to the farm, she placed the bag on the floor and hurried up to her room to take off the wig, contacts and mask then returned to the downstairs and picked up the bag. Taking into the side room and started to craft them into various traps, a few sensor alarms. “Didn’t get anything to make cameras out of..” she said with a frown. Guess that would have to be another night. She set the traps carefully aside on the bench and shut the door, not wanting the animals getting into things. She went outside, taking a ball out with her to play with the dogs. Tucker would get it before Himesh, not that his mouth was even big enough to get the ball so he just chased Tucker back and forth.

Reginald: Reginald spotted a feral vampire in the corner, he pulled out his assault rifle and quickly shot several bullets nailing it in the face. It slumped down dead already. He frowned a bit as he made his way over to it only managing to grab a vial of feral blood. It wasn't black, that's not good. He walked around the place trying to find another one. He found a female and this time he pulled out his gun and blurred. He shot the feral vampire in the shoulder knocking it back. Taking the advantage he rushed closer so he could get a better shot at the thing and took a moment to get a nice well aimed shot off. The bullet pierced right through the things head spreading brains all over the place.

He knelt down and sighed only able to salvage a feral fang, it was perfectly preserved though so he could fetch a decent price for it at the shop. He kept looking around and a few hours passed before he found another one. They seemed to like this place for some reason.

He pulled out his rifle yet again this will be the last one before he heads home. Hopefully he can get some black feral blood from it. He shot and blinked a bit as he missed. Blurring he backed off keeping range before he pulled his gun up and shot the thing in the gut. It let out a howl as it charged him. Aggressive one. He quickly switched to his blade able to block the attack with ease. He jumped up and brought his blade down across it's face spraying blood everywhere. It lashed out and hit him in the ribs managing to crack one before he thought enough playing. Bringing his blade up he sliced the things neck. His blade moving right through it, decapitating the thing as it slumped to the ground dead. He knelt down and growled. Only another stupid vial of feral blood no black stuff.

With a sigh he turned around and made his way out of the building before he blurred and headed home quickly. Stopping outside of the farmhouse he stepped inside. He looked down at himself and noticed some blood. He went to his room and changed into some clean clothes making sure to switch his pendulum over to his clean pants before making his way back downstairs. He made his way to the sofa and sat down flicking on the television as he waited for Kira.

Kira: Kira found Sof with another mouse when she was herding the animals back inside. She picked up the cat and whistled for the dogs. She opened the door and let the dogs in, shutting the door and dropped the cat off on the sofa. She blinked, seeing Reggie there. He must have ran to the front door, she didn’t even notice him. She sat down on the other end of the sofa, “Any luck?” she asked. “I got a few traps made and a few sensors. Wasn’t able to make any cameras though.”

Reginald: Reginald shook his head slowly as he gave her a little shrug as well. "Nope, killed a few but no luck with getting any black blood off of them. They are so much easier to kill than last time I fought them" He said as he turned off the television and turned to face her. "So, how about we go and have a little fun tomorrow? Take a break from work and all that stuff." He asked her.

Kira:Kira blinked when he turned off the TV. She looked at him, staring at him. Was he trying to get another date out of her? “I…guess…something you had in mind?” she asked, but then got distracted when Tucker flopped down on her lap. He sure was heavy now. Even though she had been playing with him just awhile ago, he was demanding more attention.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he looked down at the dog on Kira's lap. "Yeah, how about we go to the club and do a little dancing?"He asked her as he got up and stretched his arms up over his head. "I need to do some feeding first though before we head out. Hey Kira, can I ask you something? When I hug you how do you feel?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira nodded, she suppose that wouldn’t be too bad. She looked up at him and blinked. “That’s a strange question..” she said, and she wasn’t sure how to answer it either. She wasn’t exactly thinking clearly at the time as she was still drugged slightly.

Reginald: Reginald closed his eyes as he turned around to head upstairs. He was going to turn in early tonight. He was still tired from the whole ordeal the night before. He stopped though at the top of the stairs to say to Kira. "Well, I was just wondering if you were afraid of the affection because it felt good or if you just don't like it."

Kira: Kira looked away from him, looking at the dog instead. “I don’t know. Just…afraid.” She said, affection just was something she was good with because of how others have treated her so far. Getting close to someone meant they could hurt you more.

Reginald:He looked down at his feet for a moment, he was afraid as well. He was afraid he would lose her, that someone else would take her. He understood why she was afraid though, she went through so much pain. He seen firsthand the type of jerks aiming for her. Shaking his head he said one last thing. "You don't have to be afraid, just ask your pendulum. I will never leave nor hurt you in the way that they have. You are the one and only that owns my heart, body and soul." He said as he made his way up to his room and went inside flopping down on the bed and it didn't take him long to just pass right out.

Kira: Kira hugged Tucker. No, she was afraid of asking her pendulum. No matter the answer, she just didn’t want to know. She just wasn’t sure about opening up again. She closed her eyes, the last thing he said sounded like some corny romance movie line, Tessa liked watching that stuff. She let go of Tucker, pushing him off her lap gently and headed upstairs to her room. She pushed the door closed, still deep in thought about if she could really bring herself to try again. She sat down on the edge of her bed, she looked over at her pendulum on her nightstand. She wasn’t about to ask the questions he had said. She picked it up, asking it simply if she should try to open up. Even before she finished asking that question, she knew what it would say. Yes. She collected it in her hand. She heard a thud, the book that she was reading that was also on her nightstand landed on the floor, followed by a loud ‘NO’ in her head from Warrior. She should have known that was going to happen.

Kira tossed the book back where it belonged and set her pendulum on top of it, burying herself under the covers after she changed clothes.

Reginald:Reginald woke the next morning with a sigh, he pulled out the pendulum looking at it for a moment. He thought about asking it a few questions but he decided not to. Putting it back into his pocket he went down the stairs taking off his clothes he put his pendulum in the sink to run cold water over it. He then stepped into the shower and got clean before stepping out and drying off. With a sigh he put back on the same clothes and grabbed his pendulum.

He moved over to the sofa and flopped down on it before turning on the television. He would wait a bit to feed he just was a little frustrated this morning. Things were going so well but he just needed the fun tonight.

Kira: Sof meowed, sitting on the back of the sofa. She jumped down and ran upstairs. She dug under the covers until she was face to face with Kira and meowed again.

Kira opened her eyes. She yawned, “Let me guess…you’re hungry.” She said to the purring kitty. She pushed the covers off and slipped out of bed. She grabbed a change of clothes and headed downstairs, Sof running after her. She kept meowing while Kira took her shower and Kira had to keep her from joining her, drying off a cat was not in her plans tonight. She got dressed, dried her hair and grabbed the cat. She headed into the kitchen and filled up Sof’s food dish. She returned to the living room and raised an eyebrow. “Aren’t we going out?” she asked.

Reginald:Reginald smiled as he seen Kira all dressed and ready. He gave her a little nod and got up. "Yeah, I just need to go out and feed. I will be right back then I will get dressed and we can go out and have a good time." He said as he moved towards the door of the house. Leaving it he walked down the path and exited their farmland. He found a lone human just outside the farm and stalked it quietly. When he was close he jumped the human and sank his teeth into its neck drinking his fill of blood before watching it walk away in a daze. He went back to the farm and went inside the house quickly. Going up to his room he frowned he forgot he ruined his good clothes. With a sigh he put on his best casual clothes a pair of black jeans with a blue shirt and went downstairs.

He went to the washroom and washed his face up before heading back to the living room area to see if Kira was ready.

Kira: Kira was feeding the dogs as she talked on the phone. “Just follow the plans as they are. It’s going to be like a haunted maze type of thing..” she lied, “You get paid, don’t ask questions.” She said, hanging up and put her phone in her pocket. She went to the front door and set the doggie door to let them go in and out as they please while they were out. The dogs went right out but Sof was just lying on the sofa lazily. She looked over at Reggie, “Ready?” she asked.

Reginald:Reginald gave Kira a slight nod as he made his way to the door. "Yep, ready to let loose and have some fun. I hope they play some good music tonight I really want to dance the night away, and drink it away too." He said a small smirk on his face as he opened the door and motioned for her to go first.

Kira: Kira headed out the door, she wasn’t sure what the point of drinking the night away too. For humans they wouldn’t even remember the night if they drank too much. She didn’t say anything to it and moved off towards the club. “Can go to a different club than last time..” she said.

Reginald:Reginald thought for a moment on that, a different club might be nice. He gave her a little nod as he spoke. "That actually sounds like a good idea, know of any clubs we can hit?" He asked her as he waited for her to lead the way to a different pub.

Kira: “I know a few..” Kira replied, “An alluristkind of made for clubs.” She added, heading to a different club. “Dancing or drinks first?” she asked as she pushed her way through the door into the club. She looked around, the music going on right now was good club music with a good beat to dance to.

Reginald:Reginald chuckled a bit, allurist's made for clubs, that was a good one. He followed just behind her at her side so that he could follow her but still stand beside her. "Well, both actually. I want both music and alcoholic beverages." He said with a grin on his face. He looked up at the door to the club and then pushed through with Kira before listening to the music and nodded his head a bit to it. "Yeah this is good, I like the beat." He said

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. “You want to dance with a drink in your hand?” she said. She shrugged and headed over to the bar first, ordering a wine for herself. With a beat like that, she could have really cared less about having a drink at the moment. She sipped the wine once she was given it, turning to Reggie and waited for him to order.

Reginald:Reginald ordered a beer and then had a long drink from it before looking at the dance floor. "The dance floor is packed, will be interesting to dance. Oh well time for some fun, you should finish your drink though. Don't want you getting drugged again." He said with a laugh as he finished his beer in another long swig. Before turning to the dance floor. "Take your time, I won't leave without you." He put on his best menacing looking face to keep away the guys that are already staring at her.

Kira: Kira blinked, right. She forgot about clubs being dangerous to leave drinks unattended. She never had before, she always finished her drinks while sitting down somewhere and never accepted a drink from other people. “Of course you wouldn’t. My big guard dog.” She said with a grin. She finished her drink and set the glass on the counter. “Ready?” she asked.

Reginald:Reginald gave her a nod and then grabbed her hand pulling her towards the dance floor with a huge grin on his face. He let go of her hand when they were on the dance floor and then let the beat take over his body. He gave her a little wink as he danced. "Dancing guard dog." He said.

Kira: Kira laughed, she suppose so. At least she didn’t have to chase away the guys herself anymore. The music flowed through her as she started to dance. She still needed to feed herself but she would grab a hold of someone here after they were done for the night. The music changed, “Shall we see if you remember what I’ve taught you?” she mused.

Reginald:Reginald winced a bit at her question and continued to dance for a bit before moving over to her and putting one hand on her waist and the other taking her hand and starts to dance with her his eyes on hers. "Sure, let me see if I can remember" He said.

Kira: Kira put her other hand on his shoulder, moving with his lead. “You’re doing fine.” She replied, giving his hand a squeeze. “Looks like you remembered just fine..”

Reginald:Reginald stopped as they were about to hit someone else then turned the other way trying his best to follow the beat of the music as best as he can with this dance. "Thanks, you are amazing." He said as he continued to look into her eyes.

Kira: “Ah, yeah well..” Kira said, well she wasn’t sure what to say, looking away. She had a hard time keeping eye contact like that and she was hoping the music would change again.

Reginald:Reginald leaned forward and gave her a little kiss on the cheek when she turns her head. "There every time you turn your head I get to kiss your cheek." He says as he turns then to the other side dancing with more passion.

Kira: Kira’s eyes widened and looked at him. “That’s…that isn’t fair..” she protested. She looked away a lot and remembering not to was going to be hard, hoping again the song would change.

Reginald:He let out a playful chuckle and then gave her a little spin before turning the other way. He kept his eyes on her face as he did so. "Well not fair or not, you need to learn to not be afraid." He said as the song ended but he kept on dancing anyways right into the next song.

Kira: “It’s not that…just not big on eye contact expressly this close.” Kira muttered, she could advert her eyes without turning her head. She wasn’t expecting the next song to still be able to be danced this way. “Maybe it’s time for another drink…”

Reginald:Reginald stopped but still had a hold of her hand. He took her towards the bar and sat down on a stool. He gave her hand a squeeze before letting it go to look at the bartender. "Could I get another beer please?" He asked as he looked back at Kira. "And whatever Kira here wants." He said

Kira: Kira sat down, thinking about what to drink. She ordered a fruity drink this time. She wondered if he had taken a liking to beer but she remembered he didn’t taste anything. Beer smelled as far as her senses were concerned. “Is that all you gonna drink now?” she asked, was it just the easiest thing to order?

Reginald:Reginald watched her drink her drink, wondering what it would have tasted like when he was a human. Oh well he guesses it doesn't matter much. He gave his head a short shake at her question. "No, just felt safe ordering this. Not sure which drink to order. There are just so many.”

Kira: Kira shrugged, “There is a lot.” She said, wondering what exactly was up with a killer being able to drink but not taste. It was rather odd. She knew Jarrett could taste coffee if he just had a very small amount but of course wouldn’t be able to drink it. “Have you tried just getting a little bit in your mouth? Try to taste it?” she said, taking another drink from her glass. “But I think beer smells. If you’re not getting anything out of it, might as well be something that doesn’t smell..”

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head a bit, it did smell. He wondered what drink didn't though.. He decided to ask. "Well what sort of drink doesn't smell, they all smell to me." He said as he put the empty bottle down after taking a large swig of it turning to the bar tender. "Get whatever she recommends please" he asks before turning to her wondering what she would say doesn't smell.

Kira: “It’s just the beer that smells to me…reminds me of pee.” Kira replied, she finished her drink then ordered two sex on the beach, it was fruity but she knew it was drank by both males and females. She pushed the glass over to him.

Reginald:Reginald couldn't help but laugh. "I guess it smells sort of like how Windy smelt when I just destroyed him." He says jokingly as he looks over at the bartender and snickers at the drink name. "Interesting drink choice." he said.

Kira: Kira rolled her eyes. She took a sip from her glass. “I didn’t pick the name, don’t know what is up with such names.” She said, she looked at the list of drinks. “Hey, there’s one called Zombie..”

Reginald:Reginald chuckled a bit as he takes a drink of the sex on the beach that was poured. He couldn't enjoy the taste at all so he just downed the glass with a thankful smile. He leaned back against the counter after spinning on the stool facing the dance floor. "So you really are afraid of me huh? Good old watch dog Reggie." He said.

Kira: “I’m not afraid of you.” Kira muttered, drinking the rest of her drink. Of course in what context was she afraid of him…she pushed the glass away. She was starting to feel warm from the drinks now.

Reginald:Reginald got up and gave a man who was looking like he was about to approach Kira a death glare before turning to her with a large smile already on his face. "Hey you want to dance a bit more? Just for fun, no close dancing since it makes you blush." He says as he offers her his hand. He was really enjoying tonight and it was a well needed vacation from all the serious stuff.

Kira: Kira watched in amusement the way he scared off any other males, at least it was were it belonged, here in the club. She glared at him, "It does not, just stop staring at me and kissing me just because I look away.." she muttered. She takes his hand and hops off the bar stool.

Reginald:Reginald laughed a bit as he gave her a wink before turning and pulling her to the dance floor. He started moving to the beat as soon as they hit the floor looking at her. "Just dance or want to try something else hmm?" He asked her as he danced in the spot, closing his eyes and enjoying the beat.

Kira: Kira danced around him, pushing her hair back. "What do you mean try something else?" She asked, tilting her head.

Reginald:He opened his eyes and then let his eyes trail after her while she danced. His entire body moving to the music as he stood there moving very little from the same spot he is in. "Oh just wondering if you have any dances you can teach me quickly. Just explain the movements to me and we will go for it." He said.

Kira: "Oh but all those dances require you to touch me. Thought we were avoiding that because I blush." Kira replied with a smirk.

Reginald:Reginald smirked as well as he took her hand and pulled her close to himself. "Hey you are the one that said you don't blush when we dance." He took her in long circles around the other dancers. Smirking as he pulled her around the dance floor dancing quickly to the beat. His eyes never left hers. "This is fun, I love leading you around." He said. He hoped he was doing it right he watched this dance in a movie once just long circular strides..

Kira: Kira blinked and tensed up a moment when he pulled her to him. "It's not the dance.." she said. Well at least it hadn't been before this time. She averted her gaze, "You like leading me around? Only time where you are in control..."

Image
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
Image
User avatar
Kira
Registered User
Posts: 2032
Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
Location: Could be anywhere
Contact:

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Kira »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Reginald:Reginald smiled a bit as he gave her a little spin before letting her go as the song ended. He smiled a bit. "Let's go have a drink and you say that like it's a bad thing. Don't like someone being in control? I thought you were the type that loved it. Come, drink and one last dance before we have to go." He said as he made his way to the bar.

Kira: Kira didn't reply to what he said, she simply followed after him to the bar and ordered the drink called Zombie, which was fruity as well. She drank it down. She wasn't sure she could think well enough to feed from someone. Maybe she should just have Dave meet them at the farm. At least she would be able too sleep without any problems. She spun around on the stool, "What we doing tomorrow? Back to work?" She asked, leaning back on the counter. Course she was getting more attention from bystanders knowing how much she drunk so far.

Reginald:Reginald laughed and then sat down spinning to face Kira on the chair. He wondered about the drink she ordered then asked the bartender to get him one as well. He looked to Kira with a smile as she asked him what they were going to do tomorrow. "Well tomorrow I have to check the temple and store and all of that. So back to work tomorrow for me anyways." He said with a light chuckle starting to feel the drink. "Still want me to scare all the men away?" He asked.

Kira: "Hmm, got plenty of things to do if you'll do that." Kira replied, she looked back a moment before looking at him again. "You were already doing that, why stop? I think you enjoy it, after all...you said I'm yours." She mused.

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head as he took the strange drink in his hand looking at it for a long moment.He smirked a bit as he looked over at her for a moment then took a large drink. "Well good because I don't think I can stop. You are mine.. Just as I am your big guard dog." He said as he turned to give a man a mean glare.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "So you have claimed me as yours." She said. Everything she had been saying now she wouldn't have said if it wasn't for the drinks. "Good boy." She said with a laugh and patting him on the head..

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head slightly before letting out a little laugh. He took her hand and then gave her a little wink. "Shall we go home for the rest of the night? See the animals and then just relax and stuff?" He asked her.

Kira: "I suppose so. Need to check on the horses.." Kira said, sliding off the stool. She didn't even notice him holding her hand. She sent a message to Dave as they left the club. She told him to go ahead and herd the animals inside.

Reginald:Reginald had a huge smile on his face as he walked her home slowly. Enjoying the night, it was a beautiful night indeed. He turned his head to her glancing at her face. All he could think about right now was her. "I really hope you learn to not be too afraid of me. Jeez, I am not that scary." He said.

Kira: "Not scary even if you're big bad killer. That's not the problem." Kira said simply, "Should know its not you...every time I open up, something bad happens....better to avoid it."

Reginald:Reginald smiled and gave her a little playful nudge. "That won't ever happen with me Kira. I can't ever hurt you like they have. It's just not in me to do that" He said to her.

Kira: Kira nodded, she wasn't sure what to say as they entered the farm. "I...will try.." she said. She saw Dave there on the porch. "Animals are inside. Is that all you needed?" Dave asked. "Nope.." Kira replied, jumping onto the porch easily and wrapped her arms around his neck. She sank her fangs into his neck. "Little warning woman." Dave muttered, his eyes closed. Kira let go of him, "Now I'm done with you." She said, hoping down off the porch to go check on the horses.

Reginald:Reginald looked at the farm and smiled. Back home, he really did feel at home here with Kira. "Well don't try too hard, we have forever Kira." He said and then moved over to the porch smirking over at Dave. "Hey Dave, we should have a little talk alone sometime about man things." He said looking at the man to see his reaction. He then followed Kira over to the horses laughing a bit.

Kira: Dave blinked, he really wasn't sure he wanted to be left alone with him. He rubbed his neck. He sat down to rest. Kira checked on the water and gave them some feed then rubbed their heads. Forever...she rested her head on her arms on the fence.

Kira tilted her head. "Man things...you want to talk to Dave. You wanting to do that now?" She said with an raised an eyebrow.

Reginald:Reginald shook his head slightly. "No I was just teasing him Kira." he said as he made his way over to one of the horses and gently rubbed it's side. "They are wonderful creatures aren't they?" He said as he turned his head to the sky. "I need to get daywalker.." he also said.

Kira: Kira stared at him, "Should say you weren't serious so the man goes home." She said. "Go home Dave." She called out. She rested her cheek on the horse's face. "Yes they are." Dave hurried off after he was no longer dizzy. Kira looked at Reggie. "Daywalker?" She said. She headed towards the house an once inside, she picked up Sof.

Reginald:"Awe, you ruined half the fun. He was going to be trembling there with anticipation and stuff..." He said as he couldn't help but to chuckle and followed her towards the house. "Yes Daywalker, I really want to get things done in the morning as well. It seems restrictive and unsettling that the sun burns me up..."

Kira: Kira shrugged, she sat down on the sofa, petting Sof. "Yeah.." she said, she looked at him. "Do you miss the sun, Reggie?" She asked. "Or you just want to get stuff done?" She said. She wondered how many vampires missed the sun, she didn't even know what it looked like.

Reginald:Reginald furrowed his eyebrows in thought as he looked down at his feet. Did he miss the sun? Sort of but honestly not really.. He just wanted to be able to work and stuff in the day time. He looked up at her with a small smile. "No I just miss being able to stay up all night and do stuff well in our case it would be all morning." He said.

Kira: Kira nodded, even if she didn't get tired when the sun was up, there wouldn't be a point. She rubbed Sof's shoulders, the cat flopped over, purring. "Well its only a matter of time before you get it." She said. She got up, cradling Sof in her arms. "Was there anything else you wanted me to teach you?"

"If its for the store, you can look up herbs and stones in one of the books. Its rather hard remember everything about them.." Kira said.

Reginald:Reginald thought for a moment about her teaching him something. He honestly didn't know what he wanted to learn right now. He was set and they had a path set before them. Looking up he gave her a little shrug. "No that should be it for now, while I am working tomorrow you should look into making some traps and stuff. Also make sure you write a map down with each trap that you use and where so we can avoid them." He said before making his way up the stairs. He wanted to go to bed.

Reginald flopped down into bed and fell into a deep sleep. He slept over an hour into the night before he got up and looked over at the door. With a sigh he hopped out of bed and grabbed some fresh clothes. Moving down the stairs he went to take a shower and change. He also made sure to wash his pendulum in cold water before he made his way back upstairs.

He got his strap for his back and put his sword in t. After that was done he grabbed his assualt rifle and hooked up a shoulder strap onto it before putting it around his neck. When he was done he went downstairs and didn't wait to check to see if Kira was up he just left and blurred heading for the temple.


Kira: Kira got up with a yawn, looking at the time. If she left now the dancers should be working. She got up, took a shower and got dressed. She left the animal door open then headed to the mall and to the lounge. She had them go through their dances, she fixed a few trouble areas then left. She blurred to the spot that the fort was being built to see it was pretty much completed. "Odd place for a building." One of the workers said who had worked on her temple as well. "Don't worry about it.." Kira said simply, checking their work. She wasn't here to oversee it like she did the temple. If they tried to rip her off, she was going to rip something off of them but everything was fine.

Kira watched them leave before blurring off back to town. She got her B&E outfit on before hitting a few building for parts she needed.


Reginald:Reginald entered the temple and moved to check the waterfall filters. He went to the place that she stored the new filters and took one to replace the old one because it needed changed he thought. Once he did that he moved on to check the plants and then shrugged a bit no idea if they were ready or not. Then he left blurring to head to the store. He organized everything neatly inside making sure everything was lined up properly before he left and made his way over to the sewers.

Once inside the sewers he roamed it until he stopped spotting a paladin. He grinned and took his assault rifle that was strapped to him and took a well aimed shot shooting the man in the face several times. The paladin charged at him using that annoying power which caused some of his blood to dry up in his veins. He took a step back and shot the guy in the shoulder knocking him back and took the time to shoot the man in the leg which didn't seem to slow him down enough. He pulled out his blade and clashed with the paladin in close range combat. They were smacking blades together for what seemed like forever before Reginald managed to break through the paladin's defenses and stab him in the heart.

He grinned satisfied with his win before kneeling down to take some blood from the guy that he so rudely dried up in him.

Deciding that was enough excitement for the day he exited the sewers and walked home. Once there he opened the door and moved to his room to get some fresh clothes and groaned when he was all out of good clothes. He turned around and left for the store and bought several pairs of clothes before coming home and putting them back away in his room. Shaking his head he finally managed to get back downstairs and had a shower with his pendulum this time. Running cold water over them both as he washed blood and sewer smell off of himself. Once all clean he got out and changed before going to sit down on the sofa, flicking on the television.


Kira: Sof came over and pawed at his head.

Kira ran down the hallway as she was being shot at. She kept repeating that they were just doing their job in her head, otherwise she would turn around and kill them. It's what her mind and body screamed for but she really only wanted to hurt and kill those who did not deserve their life. She felt a bullet go into her back as she made it to the door, once she stepped outside, she blurred off back home. She went inside, tossing the bag to the side. Muttering in Gaelic, she headed up to her room to take off the outfit. She returned downstairs wearing some of her night clothes, shorts and a tank top. She headed towards the bathroom until she noticed Reggie. "Come on, you can use the practice of getting bullets out." she said simply before walking off to the bathroom.


Reginald:Reginald smiles as he reached down to give soft a gentle pet from her head to her tail. "Well hello to you too, are you hungry or something? You shouldn't be your plate is probably fully. Maybe you just want some attention." He says as he continues to stroke Sof's back. He watched Kira storm inside speaking some language he doesn't understand. He watched her move upstairs without even a hello. She must be upset or something to not have noticed him.

He turned off the television and reach down to give Sof a rub behind her ear before he got up and blinked as she told him that he needed practice. She got shot? Where? He followed her into the bathroom and looked her over. "Alright where is your boo boo, Dr. Black at your service." He said humorously.

Kira: Kira stared at him, not amused. She shoved the tweezers at him and turned around, pulling up the back of her shirt. "Try so hard not to turn around and kill a guard.." she said.

Sof trotted in and jumped up onto the counter, wondering what was going on.

Reginald: He blinked rapidly and then put his hand on her forehead. "Nope no crazy vampiric fever or anything like that. So you of all people didn't kill a guard that was shooting at you?" He asks her before taking the tweezers and carefully pushes them into her wound and it took him a few tries to get a good grip on the bullet before he pulled it out. He reached for a washcloth and then wipe the blood from the wound and watched it close up. With a smile he gave her back a gentle pat. "There good as new Kira." He told her as he moved back to Sof to give her another pet. "Hey there again kitty." He said to Sof.

Kira: "I enjoy killing bad people. Killing those who are just doing their job, there's no honor in it." Kira replied, pulling her shirt back down. She looked at Sof a moment, who jumped up onto her shoulder. Kira pulled her down and petted her, trying to calm down. She still felt like killing someone, maybe she should have taken it out on a gangster before coming home.

Reginald:"I am surprised they shot at you, considering most males will just fawn over you and follow you with their tails wagging." He said with a chuckle before nodding in agreement. "I will admit that there is no honor in it though, I haven't had to deal with that since my training doesn't involve things that don't deserve to die." He said and then he offered her a smile. "So did you get anything good for the traps?" He asked her.

Kira: "Well...the disguise I use might have thrown the whole wanting to do what I say off." Kira replied, "Yes...I got quite a few things we needed." she said, "I'm too tired to put anything together though." she added, walking off with Sof. She grabbed the bag and tossed it in the side room.

Reginald:"I am glad to hear it then, so I take it you will be busy tomorrow night as well then. If that's the case I am going to head out and train a bit more. I need to get stronger to support you fully." He said as he followed her and watched her throw it into the side room. He smirked a bit and then took her hand. "Come, let's go do something to get your minds off things. We can go look through the fields. Have you planted anything yet?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira blinked in surprise as he took her hand. "Huh?" she said, the fields? "Ah yeah, I have some plants needed for rituals growing. There's still plants that need planting...the apple tree for one." she said. She hadn't gotten to it yet.

Reginald:"Well I guess we will have to key that into our busy schedule tomorrow first thing in the morning don't you think?" He tells her with a smile as he tugs her outside moving towards the fields so she can show them off to him. "So, show me what you got planted. I haven't been out here yet." He said to her.

Kira: Kira dropped Sof off on the sofa before she was dragged out of the house. She hadn't planned on going back outside now that she was in her night clothes, no shoes not that it mattered now that she floated. "I'm still missing seeds for a few plants. Either I need Dave to go out in faeland and find them or I might have to take a trip out in my animal form." she said, "I have Milfoil, Scarlet Ammannia, sewer fungus, and White Baneberry planted so far." she said, pointing to the different plots.

Reginald:Reginald gave her a little nod as he walked through the fields looking at the plants she listed out. "Sewer fungus? Well you could of told me you needed that stuff. I don't even bother to pick it up in the sewers when I go through them." He said as he stopped at a few empty plots. "Well what seeds do you need? I can run through Faeland and pick some up for you. I hope I run into a Fae as well." He said.

Kira: Kira frowned, "They only way you meet a fae is suddenly being hurt. They are too fast to be seen." she said, "I don't think the plants are used in rituals that I use everyday." she said. "Monk's Hood, Musroot, Bluehearts flowers, four-lead clover, green dragon leaf.."

Reginald:Reginald smiled at her. "Still doesn't mean I don't want to see what they can do first hand." He said as he listened to her list off what she needed. "I see, and all that can be found in the fae lands? Like probably deep into the wilderness? Or can you find them anywhere in the wilderness?" He asked her with curiosity in his voice.

Kira: Kira rolled her eyes, "It's nothing that I can't do to you myself.." she mused, "As long as plants can grow there, they can be found there. Wilderness most likely so they aren't picked clean already.."

Reginald:Reginald gave her a little nod, that made sense. Well if she wanted to do it herself he would let her. He had a busy schedule as it was but he could of made time for it. He has been training hard as of late and he intends to train harder. He needed to grow stronger because the opponents they might have to face.. There were just more of them and some of them were much stronger. "Alright, I will go and pick you some if I have time then if not you can just do it when you need them." He told her.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. He completely didn't get what she just said. Oh well. She shrugged, "Alright." she said, she headed back inside. She sure didn't want to stay outside much longer as the sun would be coming up. She went into the kitchen and took out a bottle of wine, she pulled out a glass and poured some into the glass and drank it.

Reginald: Reginald followed her back inside and then made his way back to sofa to plop down on it staring at the television. He wondered what he would hunt tomorrow. He might try having a gun battle with a few hunters, it could be fun he thought. They were more plentiful in the sewers and put up more of a fight since they could shoot at him.

Kira: Kira drank another glass before putting the bottle up. She went into the bathroom, brushing her teeth and returned to the living room as Sof ran from end of the room to the other. She wasn't sure why Reggie stares at the TV, he never looks that interested in it. She headed upstairs with Sof running after her.

Reginald:Reginald watched Kira as she headed up the stairs, a smirk growing on his face as he watches Sof follow her up the stairs. He flicked through the channels and then sighed as once again there was literally nothing on the television that interests him. He turned it off and then headed upstairs himself getting some hunting clothes ready as well as making sure his guns were all well taken care of. He sat on the edge of his bed then and started to sharpen his sword slowly, staring at the door.

Kira: Kira went to bed, Sof laid down beside her, purring. Himish and Tucker laid down in the hallway. Kira got up and got dressed. She headed downstairs and opened the front door, the dogs took off outside. Kira headed off to pick out a spot for the apple tree.

Reginald:Reginald smiled as he woke up, it was going to be another wonderful night as a vampire. He threw his legs over the bed, sitting there for a moment before he took off his clothes standing to step out of his pants before reaching down to put on his hunting clothes. He didn't bother with a shower because after all he would need one when he got home. He reached down and then grabbed his blade strapping it to his back before taking his assualt rifle and used the shoulder strap to throw over his shoulder. He ran downstairs and took a quick look for Kira, he was going to check up with her before he went out. He didn't find her inside but when he looked around a bit he had found her outside and he made his way up to her. "Hey you, so I am going to go out hunting. I won't be too long." He said

Kira: Kira looked over at him, "Alright.." she said, she looked back to the tree. She grabbed a shovel and started todig a hole deep enough to hold the tree but then Tucker came over and started digging. "You're not helping, you're gettingdirty." she said, pushing the dog out of the hole. "Off with you, go play."

Reginald:He watched her dig for a moment and then sighed as he jumped down into the hole she started and grabbed the handle of the shovel. "Hey, I wouldn't be the best worker ever if I let you dig this hole. Go play with the animals. They probably miss you after being busy so long. I can always hunt after I am done the work here." He told her as he smiled and chuckled looking at Tucker.

Kira: Kira blinked and looked at him. She didn't need him to finish this, she looked over at Tucker who bounced andknelt down like he wanted to play. "Alright..." she said, letting go of the shovel and got out of the hole. She chased afterTucker, who ran off. She got a ball and threw it out and he returned it. "Where is your brother anyway?" she muttered. Shespotted him in the grass, hoping after a frog.

Reginald:Reginald started digging the shovel into the ground, starting to throw out the excess dirt outside of the hole into a large pile. He smiled happily as she went off with the animals. He was happy he was doing this for her, he was always happy when he was always happy he was doing something for her. He finished digging the hole and then jumped out of it to look for Kira to see if there was any other labor jobs for him to do.

Kira: Kira laughed as Himesh yelped when the frog jumped on him. Tucker was running circles around Kira until she threw the ball again. She looked at Reggie, "Is the hole ready for the tree now?" She asked.

Reginald:He chuckled as he watched Kira with the animals and then gave her a little nod. "Yeah, the hole is done. I am pretty sure it's deep enough as well." He said as he reached down to give Himesh a pet behind the ear. "Do you need help putting the tree in? Is it here? Or am I free to go kill things?" He asked her

Kira: "I'll be fine. Go kill stuff." Kira replied, she walked off to the tree that was leaning against the house. She moved it over to the hole and put it in, ripping the bag that was around the roots off. She held it in place as she went to push the dirt in but Tucker was already digging the dirt back into the hole. She sighed, "You need a bath.." she muttered.

Reginald:Reginald smirked at her words and he ran off quickly towards the nearest sewers. He opened the entrance and jumped down into the sewers. He had his gun out ready to fire at the first sign of anything. He turned as he heard a sound and let loose several bullets and winced as he watched a rat fall over dead. Well that was a bit overkill and gave away his position... Oh well he kept stalking down the tunnel and sure enough a pair of hunters showed up.

They shot at him and he quickly dove and roll firing of several shots nailing one of them in the gut and side. He winced as he felt a bullet pierce his arm and he got knocked back but he quickly recovered and ran towards the two firing off bullet after bullet one of the hunters dropped dead as a bullet splattered the inside of it's dome and he put his gun away and quickly drew his blade charging up towards the other hunter. He drove his blade into the hunters leg and pulled it out before spinning and using the momentum his blade sliced clean through the man's neck watching as the head fell off the body he flicked his blade clean and strapped it back to his back. "Well that was fun, I hope they come in pairs more often." He said to nobody in particular.

Kira: Kira finished putting the tree in place, she stood back to admire it for a moment then went to the hose to give it water but Tucker kept getting in the way of the water. "Tucker, you're a mess!" she said with a sigh. She hosed him down then got him distracted with a ball in hopes he wouldn't dig around in the dirt anymore. She headed off to do her own thing tonight. Making sure that the lounge was going alright before going on the hunt for some gangsters. She didn't find many but she was getting worn out, she took a rest in the park. She sat under a tree, closing her eyes to just enjoy the night and nature that wasn't part of faeland.

She heard something behind her, she got to her feet quickly and reached for her weapon. "Who's there!?" she said. The shot fired hit her in the leg, which buckled under her. She looked up as the hunter came out from his hiding spot. Her eyes glared at him but he was already there in front of her, stabbing her in the heart. She went to lash out but fell to the ground instead. The hunter ran off, thinking she was dead. She bit her lip, clutching at her bloody shirt. She must have screwed up somewhere to have hunters after her but that was far from her mind now as all the emotions she should have felt since the last time her heart had been wounded came rushing to the surface. She held herself and started to scream.

Reginald:On his way back towards the exit of the sewer he blinked rapidly as he saw a female paladin standing near the entrance. Oh great he didn't want to fight anymore tonight. He wanted to get back faster to see Kira. He let the anima flow through him, he started to blur and then he fired multiple shots at the Paladin but she was quick to dodge them. He cursed as he quickly started running backwards as she ran towards him and he fired off another shot hitting the woman square in the shoulder knocking her back slightly. The anima enhanced his eye sight and he aimed his gun and fired shooting her in the head. He blinked as she fell to the ground dead. Bits of blood and brain leaking out of the exit wound. He walked over towards the sewer exit and hopped out

He felt his power pretty much drained so he walked towards the house slowly. It was then he freaked out, Kira was in danger again he felt it and he ran towards the nearest magic shop and bought something and drank it which restored enough of his powers that he ran back out and blurred running around the city in search for her. His breathing heavy as panic arose in his entire body as he went from this place to the next. She wasn't where she usually was.. He heard a scream and ran off in the direction of it and then found the screaming Kira wounded. It must of really hurt if she was screaming. He scooped her up into his arms and then carried her towards the house. "It will be okay Kira... Just stop screaming you are going to get me into trouble if anyone sees this." He said to her.

Kira: Kira was barely aware of being picked up and carried off. She was consumed by the pain, the hurt, sadness that she had been put through. Tears streamed down her face, she had stopped screaming. "Reggie?" she said. She sobbed, burying her face into his shirt. "It's not okay...hunter..stabbed my heart..." she said, "Just...want it to stop.." if it wasn't for the shadow realm, she would want to die right about now.

Reginald:He sighed and then gave her a soft kiss on the top of her head. This wasn't like her crying and pushing her face into his shirt. He quickened his pace and made his way towards the farm taking a few detours as to avoid the more crowded streets.

Once at the farm he made his way outside and smiled as the animals all crowded his legs. They probably sensed something was wrong with Kira and he made his way to the sofa and laid her down on it. Reaching out to brush a few strands of hair out of her face. "It will be okay Kira, I am going to go get the med kit and tend to your wounds. I am here for you, and you can cry on my shoulder all night. Don't worry alright? I won't let anymore nasty things happen to you until you are all healed up." He told her as he made his way to grab the med kit.

As soon as she was on the sofa, Tucker jumped up and Kira exchanged Reggie for the dog. She hugged him, and Sof as she came over as well. Himesh on the other hand was trying to jump onto the sofa and wasn't getting very far. "I...need to lay low for awhile....damn hunters." she said, she let go of the animals and hugged a pillow instead as she didn't want to hurt them. She healed her stab would but the effects of it would linger, she never knew how long it would last. She needed to get the bullet out so she could heal her other wound. She didn't want to cry, it made her weak but what she wanted and what happened were two different things.

Reginald:Reginald came back to the sofa with the med kit and kneeled down giving the little one a pet before he took out the tweezers and shoved them into the bullet hole on her leg. He pulled the bullet out and smile triumphantly as he threw it into the med kit and took out a small disinfecting cloth and started to rub it against the wound cleaning it. He tossed the used cloth into the med kit as well and then patted her shoulder. "There you go Kira, you should heal up fast. Do you need a hand to your room or do you want to just stay here for a bit? Anything you need me to do? I won't leave your side until you are better so nobody else can hurt you." He told her in a gentle voice.

Kira: Kira shook her head, "Just...going to stay here for awhile.." she said, her face buried in the pillow like she was trying to suffocate herself, not that she needed to breath. Sof pawed at Kira's head and meowed, then tried to push herself between Kira and the pillow which didn't work.

Reginald:He nodded his head slightly and then moved to sit down at her feet at the sofa. Picking up an animal and placing it on the ground as he did so. He looked over at her with concern. "Hey Kira, you going to be alright? I haven't seen you like this before. How long do you think until the wound heals? I think you should cancel any plans and meetings until it does.. I mean, you aren't in any state to be doing anything. I don't want anyone to take advantage of this situation." He told her.

Kira: "I'll...stop crying after a day.." Kira replied, "But I won't be myself for awhile...first time it was months, second time it was shorter." she said. She gripped the pillow tightly. "Yeah...this is how I ended up married to David after he used a power on me.." she said. It would be easy to lay low though as her desire to fight went away during this time. "Shouldn't have to worry about him trying to do anything to me this time.."

Reginald:Reginald nodded, she won't be herself for a long time huh? He considered locking her in her room until that was done but he shook his head. He just wouldn't leave her side for anything. "Hey Kira, don't leave my side until it blows over. Still there are people that will take advantage of you and I can't have that. I don't want you getting married to anyone because I love you and.. I really can't handle the fact that someone might steal you away because you are like this." He told her and then reached over to rest a hand on her shoulder giving it a little squeeze. "Don't worry we will get through this." He told her and he would do his best to make sure that nobody got to touch her in this state. Windy was definitely kill on sight. He might even have to go hunting for him later.

Kira: Kira looked at him slightly, "There's no one who wants to marry me, don't have to worry about that. Not sure why David did it in the first place." she said, "And Windy has no powers that would make me fall for him." she said, she rested her head, starting to calm down, her tears slowed. "Steal me away.." she gave a short laugh at that. She turned away, closing her eyes. She was even more worn out now, emotions were exhausting.

Reginald:Reginald sighed and then gave her a nod. "Are you sure, because we both know you wouldn't want to go through with that again." He told her but he trusted her if she said that nobody did nobody did. He gently rubbed her arm affectionately knowing that all those emotions must be hard as hell to deal with right now. "Sleep Kira, the best thing to deal with overwhelming emotions is to sleep. It will all be better tomorrow night. You just have to get used to it is all." He told her.

Kira: "Suppose I can't be 100% sure..." Kira said softly. No one expressed their feelings towards her but Reggie, she was still sure David only did it in order to make her life difficult. She nodded, all she wanted to do was sleep. She relaxed into the sofa, falling asleep as Sof licked her forehead.

Reginald:Reginald smiled softly as she fell asleep. He leaned back and closed his eyes his hand still on her shoulder and he slowly started to drift asleep. He must admit he was looking forward to seeing her true emotions towards him. He always wondered... His thoughts stopped as sleep took him over.

Kira: By time Kira woke up, the dogs were also piled around her. She rubbed at her eyes before slowing removing the animals so she could get up. Her leg was healed so at least she didn't have to worry about that. She looked at Reggie a moment before heading upstairs to get a change of clothes and went back downstairs to the bathroom to take a shower. Afterwards, she held Sof, rubbing her furry head as she purred. The cat was a comfort.

Reginald:Reginald was there at her feet sleeping when she woke up. When she got up to move upstairs his eyes opened slowly. He looked up the stairs after her worriedly and then sat there on the couch waiting for her to do her thing.

He probably smelt like sewer still he frowned as he looked at the couch and then got up and started cleaning it making sure all the smell was out and carefully inspected it for any blood. Once he was satisfied he went upstairs and grabbed a pair of clothing and then just as he got downstairs she was out of the shower.

He went in the bathroom and put his pendulum in the sink and let the cool water run over it as he had a nice long shower. It was only long because he was paranoid that he would smell like sewer if he didn't wash himself several times. Once he was done he changed and put his pendulum in his pocket.

Exiting the bathroom he went to find Kira and smiled when he did. "Hey Kira, would you like to go out on a date with me? I know you aren't yourself and all but.. Still, I would like to take you out somewhere nice tonight." He said.

Kira: Kira was still snuggling with Sof, not that the cat minded the extra attention. She opened her eyes, looking at Reggie.

'He's protecting you from others but who is protecting you from him..' Warrior's voice said, among the other taunts of how weak she was for crying in front of him.

She put Sof down on the sofa, putting a hand on the side of her head, trying to get rid of that annoying voice. She looked at him again, "Sure..." she said, "Where are we going?" she asked.

Reginald:Reginald smiled and took her hand from the side of her head and held it in his own. "I was thinking that maybe we could just go to the temple where it's nice and quiet and just relax. Sit down by the waterfall and just talk, maybe share a bloodpack.. Something relaxing." He told her and he smiled softly giving her hand a little reassuring squeeze.

Kira: Kira blinked when he took her hand. She had no idea what they could talk about but maybe just relaxing would be good right about now. "Bloodpack, right, I need to feed." she said, she wasn't sure about sharing one, she most likely needed at least three. "Yeah, that sounds fine.." she said, part of her wanted to pull her hand away but in the end, she didn't.

Reginald:Reginald was so happy when she agreed to the date, a smile lighting up his face. He got up with her hand in his own and gave her hand a gentle tug. "Come, let's go then. Oh before I forget we should get some glasses. Do you have any wine glasses or will we be hitting the store for that?" He asked her his eyes on hers admiring her. He loved everything about her, even if she was weak and hurting he still cared so much about her. Not like some others he was thinking about who didn't care about her feelings at all. He knew she had them buried deep inside of herself somewhere and this was all the proof he needed. "Kira, do I make you happy?" He asked her finally the question had been on his mind for so long.

Kira: "You don't seem to realize how much wine I drink.." Kira replied, of course she had wine glasses. Course she mainly only drank so she could go to sleep without dreams. She went into the kitchen and opened the cabinet that had the glasses. She took down two glasses but when he asked that question she dropped one and froze. Why did he have to ask that now? He was taking advantage of this. She set the glass down on the counter, "Happy.." she said softly, "I don't know...maybe, what does happy feel like?" she added, she was avoiding looking at him as she took down another glass from the cabinet.

Reginald:Reginald winced as she dropped the glass and he sighed. Making his way over to her and he reached for the unbroken glass on the counter. Taking it in a gentle embrace he smiled at her. "It's a really nice feeling Kira but I guess you aren't used to any of them yet so they all probably feel a little overwhelming don't worry. I won't ask again until you get used to them. I just want to know if I make you happy because.. I try hard to you know. I just wanted to know if deep down I do.. It's fine lets go out and relax have some blood I will buy us a few packs and put them in a paper bag so it looks like wine." He told her as he reached up to grab the other offering her another smile.

Kira: Kira really only felt pain, anger and sadness. Feelings of calm and being happy were rare even in this state. She wasn't sure where the feelings for Reggie were, they were clouded by everything else that happened to her. What if they got closer during this time, what happens when the effects were off. She closed her eyes, why her. She just wasn't worth it. "Yeah, takes awhile for the emotions to settle down to what I would guess is normal for people.." she said, sure wasn't normal for her. Part of her felt bad for not being able to give him an answer, he does try. "Alright.." she said, but she quickly cleaned up the broken glass so the animals didn't get hurt before heading out of the house.

Reginald: Reginald walked with her standing a little in front so he could lead her to one of the shops he used one time when he didn't really have time to feed. He looked towards the shopkeeper as they entered the store and leaned over the counter to ask for five bags of blood and to put them in a paper bag. Once that was done he handed the man his bank card and smirked a bit before turning with bag in hand his other reaching out to take Kira's as he headed towards the temple.

Kira: Kira let him take her hand, she suppose she should get used to this simple physical contact. She headed to the temple, "You sure you don't want to sit in the little lounging area in the back?" she asked, water could still be heard throughout the temple.

Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nod and smiled happily. "Lead the way then Kira. If you want to sit in the lounging area in the back then I would love to sit there with you. Come, then we can pull out the wine and just enjoy the rest of the night." He told her his eyes shining with happiness.

Kira: Kira nodded before she headed off to the back area where all the plants were at. She looked around a moment before making her way to the sitting area. She sat down, relaxing back into the seat. "Wine...could have mixed some wine with the blood, might be an interesting combo." she said.

Reginald: Reginald smiled at the thought and then sat down at the chair placing the bag down for a moment, he looked into her eyes and then nodded his head. "Would you like me to flash over to a store then and grab some? You would have to tell me what sort of wine you would like and it would only take me minutes. Or we could just sit here and enjoy our blood and talk" He said as he let his muscles relax which seemed to have grown significantly in both mind and body. He wasn't the same Reggie a kid attacking a fadebeast with a helmet. He was proud of himself for growing up so fast. Sure he still has so much more to learn about life but still.. He was proud of the progress he has made even if it's a little that a lot for him.

Kira: "No, its fine. I'm messed up as it is, I don't need to add alcohol to the mix too." Kira replied, she took one of the glasses. "What exactly do you want to talk about?" she asked, she couldn't think of anything at the moment.

Reginald: Regnald nodded his head slightly as he took out a blood bag and tore it open before gently pouring it into the glass. He then took the other and poured a bag for himself before leaning back in the chair lightly sipping on the blood which took quite a bit more control than he thought it would. He just wanted to devour the bags like a hungry beast but he wouldn't let himself. "Nothing really Kira, just wanted to play a question game. You ask one about me I ask one about you but I want to start first. So Kira tell me what you think about our plans. Do you like the idea of the building being filled with traps, a place we can be safe and have a chance against those evil vampires?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira frowned, "Question game...don't have any questions.." she said, crossing her arms. She drank some of the blood. Evil vampires? For some, all vampires were evil. She nodded, "Yes, I like the idea...considering I was attacked by hunters, I must have screwed up somewhere.." she said, she hadn't checked the list lately, there was no point. The Owl Turds had their own members on there but did nothing to them. "A good hiding place, a base, is a good thing to have as its way too easy for them to find and kill people off otherwise."

Reginald: Reginald smiled a bit looking at her and crossing his own arms. "Really you don't want to learn anything at all about me huh? Well then this will be a pretty one sided game then let's just talk about. So a hunter attacked you huh? What did you do? Kill to many gangsters or something?" He laughed a bit before looking over at her with curious eyes. "We are going to have to start working hard on traps if you are being hunted though. I don't know what I can really do to help with the trap thing though." He told her.

Kira: Kira just couldn't think of anything she wanted to know about him. "Nah, killing gangsters would be bringing attention by the police...unless someone saw me using my powers to kill them.." she said, "I'm sure it could be as simple as someone seeing me speed off or show up out of nowhere..." she said, one couldn't find out if there were people already at the spot you want to show up at. "I just need some minor stuff like nuts and bolts, already told Dave to look for that."

Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nod. "Ah so you were Tytonide bad, well let's hope they ignore it just long enough for us to be prepared for them. Stay vigilant if you catch wind of them searching for you we will have to redouble our efforts." He said. He took another long drink of the blood in the cup before reaching for another bag lifting it up. "Need a refill Kira?" He asked her.

Kira: "They kill for no reason so who knows. Just being on the list might be enough or I might have to do something to bring attention to myself. But I'm no longer part of the one group, not that I know how they knew I was a part of it anyway.." Kira said, she felt like she was rambling now. "Hum, yeah.." she said, finishing what was in her cup and held it out to him.

Reginald: Reginald laughed at that. She was right they kill for no reason, he was well aware of that. He slowly stood up and poured her a glass of blood before doing the same to his. Plopping back down he gives her a little nod. "Yeah, we need to start making friends you know. I was thinking.. That maybe I should start looking for a childe." He shook his head at the idea that just popped out of his mouth without thinking. "No, no. I am not Sire material and you aren't really either right now. If you Sire someone sire a straight female, at least you two will be able to get along with no worries about being hurt." He told her.

Kira: Kira stared at him, "You? With a childe? I'm not sure about being a grand sire." she replied. She raised an eyebrow. "Seriously?" she said, "You are trying to limit who I sire? You don't want me to sire any more males?" she started laughing. "No females who are interested in females? They be barking up the wrong tree anyway but for crying out loud." she said, drinking down her glass. She set it on the table. "You really are trying to keep me all to yourself huh? You really think their sexual interest comes up first thing? Hell I was trying to kill David, not sire him. **** happens." she said. "I don't know what you mean by being hurt. I thought that was what you were for now."

Reginald: Reginald looked at her with confusion and then reached up to run his hand through his hair. "Well it's not like that Kira, it's just that men are untrustworthy creatures. Well most men from this generation anyways. I just don't want to see you emotionally hurt anymore but I guess those restrictions are quite the stupid thing to ask for." He said and then sighed. "So I am here for hurting you or protecting you? Or what do you mean? Sorry just confused.."He said trying to figure out what she all said.

Kira: "They are untrustworthy creatures throughout history.." Kira replied, knowing a few very old ones who sure didn't stay with one female. "I meant why do I have to worry about other people." she said, "Aren't I suppose to be yours now? And both...but the hurt is in a whole different way. Our...training." she said, course that wasn't everything she meant but she wasn't going to stay that out loud.

Reginald: He looked at her with shock in his eyes. "Well our training isn't after all you got to kick my butt until I was able to beat you. I have to thank you for that, it gave me the drive to get stronger." He said letting his hand fall back to his lap. He nodded a bit and smiles. "Well you are mine even if you haven't admitted it yet." He said playfully and bit his lip. "Were you upset when I claimed you were mine in front of Windy and just massacred him?" He asks her with a raised brow.

Kira: "I don't mind physically pain.." Kira said softly. Fighting was a rush, it excited her and it didn't matter who it was against. "Oh really?" she said, "Well don't know when I'll admit to it..." she said, "No...I wasn't upset. You get jealous so easily. It's funny.."

Reginald: He laughs a bit at that. "Well I don't know about being jealous but when someone forces a kiss on you and drugs and kidnaps you, damned right I will get angry." He said with a sigh before looking up at the ceiling. Listening to the waterfalls in the distance. "Anyways, I have been thinking about some things as of late. The city getting more dangerous, and all of that. I just.. I really need to get out and meet more of the family that can be trusted. I need to make friends but.. I have no idea where to go to meet other vampires. Maybe I will post an ad on the crownet looking for more friends or something like that." He told her.

Kira: "Sure, angry that you don't get to kiss me." Kira replied simply. "Crownet? All you'll get there are people trolling you most likely. Guess we can try to do a vampire only event. Can be held at the lounge, if their an allurist, they'll come for the drinks most likely."

Reginald: Reginald shook his head slowly. "Well I don't know if you are teasing me or what, it wasn't that I don't get to kiss you it's that I care for you. Whenever you get hurt or something bad happens to you I lose myself because I know that I could never be happy if I lost you." He told he before smiling at the idea of a vampire only even. "That sounds pretty cool, a vampire only event would be pretty fun. What sort of thing will it be like a party or something?" He asked her curiously.

Kira: "I was teasing you." Kira replied, having kisses forced on her by people she didn't care about got annoying. "Yeah a party. Just a little mingle party. Surely there are other people who want to meet more people as well."

Reginald: Reginald nodded a bit before looking over at the blood bag. "I am good on blood, but do you want another cup?" He asked her as he finished his glass and put it down beside him. He thought a moment as well, hopefully there were others there it could be fun.."That sounds like fun actually. We should give it a shot.." He said.

Kira: "Yeah I could use some more." Kira replied, she picked up her glass from the table and held it out for him to fill up. "Forgot about the Society of Allurists, they have events sometimes. All about mingling there. I haven't paid much attention to their crownet.." she said, closing her eyes to see if there was anything on there with her mind.

Reginald: Reginald poured her a glass of blood while her eyes were closed looking at her curiously for a long moment. He raised his brows at the thought of a bunch of allurists mingling about. "Well that sounds good. We will need more support though, someone strong and trained in the arts of combat. Sort of like me but a lot more experienced. Just focused entirely on combat so that we can fight some of their scarier people." He said.

Kira: "Are you trying to say allurists are weak?" Kira asked with her eyes still closed. She opened her eyes, "Seems parties are still being decided. I brought up wanting to do a gathering so shall see what happens." she added. "Although you will need to be careful of who you talk to about these plans. One allurist is married to an owl turd. Happen to try to start **** with me over hacking my business website."

Reginald: He gave her a little shake of his head. "Allurists weak? No, they are pretty strong I have learned that first hand with you hacking off all my limbs and poking out an eye. But you also focus on rituals, herbs, and all that other stuff. We will need more people for that as well because sometimes you might be asleep or something when it's time to do the daily rituals. Everyone is welcome but we also need a few heavy hitters to make this work. As much as I have trained I am not strong enough by myself yet." He said.

Kira: Kira grinned a moment. "Yeah well, that other stuff is all needed." she replied. She drank some of the blood, yeah she had no choice but to sleep in the day time but she was not the only one, she knew that. Also not the only one who ended up weak during the new moon. "It is always better in numbers."

Image
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
Image
Reginald Black
Registered User
Posts: 61
Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Reginald Black »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Reginald: Reginad nodded his head slightly and then smiled. "Yes it is which is why we have to increase our numbers. I am sure there are others that don't agree with what the Tytonide are doing." He said and nodded his head firmly. "We should also seek out some of their previous victims I am sure they would like a piece of them as well" He told her before watching her drink some of the blood. He was glad he decided to take her here for a date it was really nice here.

Kira: "There are plenty who don't like what they are doing." Kira replied, one only had to look through the crownet to find their victims, then again they didn't always announce who they killed either but still, it wasn't something that could be hidden. Someone would find out. She drank down the rest of the blood and set the glass aside, licking her lips.

Reginald: Reginald smiled and then pulled out the last blood pack. "So you going to drink this or save it for later Kira?" He asked her as he put his glass in the empty bag. "Yeah wouldn't be hard but we just have to play it carefully. We still have to get it done though. We should also look into allying ourselves with factions who wouldn't mind wiping the Tytonide out because honestly that is what we will do if we have the numbers. We will start a war and we will win it." He said as he looked at her with serious eyes. "I don't care if we have to write their names down and everyday look to see if they are out and strike them down again. I am sure they have kept vampires in the shadow realm so I wouldn't mind it being their turn." He said.

Kira: Kira looked at the blood pack. "Later.." she said. She was sure she was good now. "Not really interested in starting a war but surely if they start it, we'll finish it.." she said. "Yeah they do keep certain people in the realm.." she said, she wasn't sure if some of them brought it on themselves or what.

Reginald: He gave her a firm nod, closing his eyes as he thought for a moment. "You know there are ways to screw with our traps without them hurting themselves. They could just sacrifice countless thralls. Is there a ritual or something to keep thralls out if so that would be an important one. Also might I suggest installing cameras at every floor if you haven't already just so we know how far they have gone.

Kira: Kira blinked, "There is a ritual that keeps thralls out." she said. "Lasts for a day. And I have some cameras, I need to make some more though." she added. "Each person can only have one human thrall...I'm sure they are the type to sacrifice them.." she said.

Reginald: "Yes, but if the thrall dies they can surely just charm another." He says as he runs his hand through his hair. "We will need to add that to the daily ritual list so make sure to stock up on those ingredients as well. We may have to earn some money so that we can hire some help gathering ritual ingredients." He said closing his eyes with a soft sigh.

Kira: "It takes a lot of power to enthrall someone. They would be limited still." Kira replied. "Don't need to pay anyone. I give Lexy some parts, she makes me cameras. Have friends that we can get items from." she said. "The items are easy to come by. Broken mirrors I don't have just laying around. Unholy relics, I sold them but they are easy to get too."

Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment and then nodded his head with a small smile. "Ah, I gotcha unholy relics? I might be able to get those, I do hunt in the catacombs often enough you know. See, you just need to tell me what you need that can be acquired by hunting and I can grab them for you." He said as he pulled out a piece of paper from his pants and started to go through it. He sighed a bit. "Well I only have three right now because I ended up selling most of mine as well because I didn't know you needed them. Oh well, I kill enough in there that it won't take long to replenish the stock." He told her.

Kira: "It's fine. I didn't even think about the thrall barrier ritual. I used it once to test it. It was funny messing with Dave.." Kira said, thinking back on it. "I'll just make sure to keep them if I collect any and put them in the lockbox."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to smile. "That's fine, I will still give you whatever I collect. It should be fun. So, I was thinking we could go hunting tomorrow if you wanted to" He told her, he knew they were both very busy right now but he missed hunting and watching her hunt.

Kira: "Maybe..I'm not the ruthless killer I'm normally am while I'm like this. Dead things I'm might still be able to do, just not gangsters.." Kira said with a sigh, resting her head on the back of the seat. Then again maybe the battle would help her recover faster.

Reginald: "That's fine, what about Paladin's?" He asked her thinking about what sort of dead things they could fight that were a decent challenge. He furrowed his brows then shook his head. "Hey Kira, do you want a hug or something?" He asked her.

Kira: "I don't know if I can do paladins either.." Kira said, what was this feeling? Depressed because she didn't have the drive to fight anything? She looked at him, "Hum...I don't know.."

Reginald:"You don't know?" He asked then nodded his head. "Alright then I guess we could hunt mooncalf then." He told her as he thought about how easy this was going to be. Too easy actually.

Kira: Kira thought that being hugged would just bring up emotions she didn't want to feel. She would feel weak, last thing she wanted to do was start crying again. "Mooncalf is fine..." she said, "We have anything else planned for tonight?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nod as he got up and made his way over to her. He took her hand and smiled as he moved to help her up. "Come, I think you need a hug. You got to let out some of those emotions it's no good to keep them all pent up." He told her.

Kira: Kira didn't know why he took her hand, where they going somewhere? But when she got up and he said she needed a hug, she shook her head and took a step back away from him. "I-I'm good.." she said.

Reginald: He looks into her eyes and then whispers softly. "I would like a hug but if you don't want one I will not force one upon you. Come Kira, let's go for a walk to the farm." He said as he started to turn to leave the temple.

Kira: Kira stared at him, "You want a hug?" She said. She felt bad. "Reggie...does that make you sad?" She asked. "Do I frustrated you? Just...I'm still scared...I can admit that...I can realize that now." It was nothing she would have admit before.

Reginald: He stops and then turns his head towards her and offers her a large smile. "No Kira, it doesn't make me sad nor does it frustrate you. I love you for who you are and it's fine. You have had alot happen to you Kira, I am just sad I wasn't turned before you even met those guys. I wish I could of protected you from the very start. You want to hear the truth? I do love you, I have never felt this way before. I am so truly happy that I get to spend every day with you. I will be your strength, not just physical no.. I am too weak for that yet, what I mean by that is I will guard your heart, your feelings and I won't let you be hurt like that again. That I swear to you, and there is nothing else I can do but wait and show you I truly mean what I say. It's okay to be afraid, I am even scared.

Kira: Kira was sure she would have been different if she hadn't went through what she went through, things would have been different but one couldn't changed the past. "I...trust you." She said. "What are you scared of?"

Reginald: Reginald shrugged a bit as he stared off beyond her. Lost in his thoughts for a moment he furrowed his brows. "I am afraid of someone taking you away from me. Forcing you away because I am not strong enough yet." He told her and then gave her hand a little squeeze. "I am glad you trust me, just remember that and if it helps just think of me as a big dog." He can't help but to let out a little laugh. "Your big guard dog." He said.

Kira: Kira shook her head, "You really don't have to worry about that." She said, "Besides Dave...you're the only other male I'm close to." She said, she used to be close to Jarrett but he wasn't in town much now which she understood. He always had this big brother air around him. She gave a small smile, reaching a hand up and petted his head. "You are my big guard dog.." she said.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he gave her a little nod. "I do have to worry about it silly, someone tried to drug and kidnap you. What if he succeeded and I never saw you again huh?" He tells her and then smiles when she petted his head. "Thanks, even though you are poking fun at me with that last bit." He chuckles a bit.

Kira: Kira frowned, "He wouldn't have been able to keep me. He might have been able to keep me sedated, but he can't stop others from tracking me down." She replied, "Got out of it last time, by myself." She said. "Sorry, wasn't trying to poke fun.."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to smile and then stuck his tongue out at her playfully. "Yes but imagine what he would of done while he did have you sedated. It's okay though I was there to save you so I am happy. It's okay I was teasing I enjoy it when you pet me and call me a big guard dog." He told her and then he looked around for a moment.

Kira: Kira tilted her head. "Imagine what he would have done?" she said, she had no idea. She was sure they weren't thinking the same things. "Well good, it's the first sign of affection after all. Without being called a guard dog though, that's new." she said.

Reginald: He can't help but to chuckle and then reached up to pet her hair gently. "Good girl." He told her and then gave her a playful wink before turning and taking her hand. "Let's go do something, I don't even care what but I just want to have a good time with you." He told her his eyes shining with happiness.

Kira: Kira stared at him, "Do something?" she asked. "I...I don't know." she added, she couldn't think of what they could do. She wasn't really wanting to hunt of course. "Any suggestions?" she asked.

Reginald: Reginald thought for a long moment and then he shrugged a bit. "Is there anyone we could meet? I want to meet a necromancer." He said as he looked at her with curious eyes. "Maybe we could find and fight a fadebeast?" He asked her getting excited at the idea.

Kira: Kira shook her head with a sigh. What was with this all the sudden? "Serenity is one but why do you want to meet one?" She asked, "Why a fadebeast? Jezz. Fadebeast will beat us both up."

Reginald: Reginald pursed his lips in thought. "Is Serenity a good guy or bad guy?" He asks as he thinks for a moment as to why he would want to meet one. "I sort of want to capture a few necromancers and make them summon a zombie army that I must defeat and make a little silly homemade movie" He said.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "Alrightie then" she said, walking away from him and out of the temple. "Serenity co-founded the Misfits. I wouldn't label her good or bad, just depends. She likes experimenting with things, killers and such. She's the reason why I have a hidden body cooler in my cabin in case I need to hide the body of a killer when they die.."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to shake his head and laugh. "Well there goes my idea of trying to make you laugh since you got your emotions back. Sounds a little scary for me, meeting someone who wants to cut me up.." He said and he pursed his lips in thought, thinking he needs to hire someone to guard his body if he dies.

Kira: "Oh, thought you were serious...my sense of humor is different I guess.." Kira replied, "Yeah, such a pain trying to get a big killer to the cabin. Hmm, should be able to teleport a body now.." she added.

Reginald: "Or my sense of humor is just bad." He said as he walked with her thinking about how much of a pain it would be to drag around some of those big killers. "I can see how that would be a pain in the butt for you but if you need a hand lifting I think I could be goods at that." He told her.

Kira: Kira shrugged, "I've been known to just not get things. I've had guys flirt with me before, had no idea that's what they were doing.." she said. She looked at him and touched his arm. "Unless you're the dead body...I don't see any reason why I can't teleport a killer body even if the spirit isn't there."

Reginald: Reginald shook his head with a laugh of course she wouldn't notice them flirting it doesn't do anything for her. He pursues his lips and then looks at Kira all confused like. "So why couldn't you teleport my dead body? Would it be too shocking? If I died would you be sad?" He asks her

Kira: Kira tilted her head, "That's not what I meant. Never teleported a dead body before. I don't see any reason why I can't teleport one." She said. Her face went blank. "Hum...I...maybe.." she said flustered, crossing her arms and walked off away from the temple.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slowly following her a small smirk on his face as he witnesses her reaction to his question. "You really are a big softy when your heart is stabbed aren't you?" He says as he wonders where she could be leading him.

Kira: Kira had no idea where she was going, she was just walking as not to face him. "I am not." She protested, but sounded rather childish. "****.." she muttered, gripping her arms tightly.

Reginald: Reginald let out a loud and hearty chuckle, looking up at the sky as he laughs. That was simply amazing, music to his ears and just the best thing he has ever heard Kira say. "Wow, I bet if I could see your face right now you would be pouting but don't you worry Kira. Come, let's go to the graveyard." He told her

Kira: Kira hid her face more, lowering her head so her hair covered her face. She bit her lower lip for extra measure. "Whatever." she muttered. "Which graveyard?" she asked, she wasn't sure what the point was to go there. One had zombies, the other just crypts. She owned one, she got it off of someone else.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged a bit. "The one near the quarantined zone?" He asked her as he went in that general direction. "Either that or we can just lay out in one of the fields on the farm. Both works for me." He said.

Kira: "Which has zombies. If all you want to do is lay around, might as well be at the farm. Can't relax with a zombie coming up and trying to nibble on you." Kira replied simply with her hands in her pocket.

Reginald: "To be fair a zombie isn't that dangerous, not anymore at least. All it would take is one clean shot by me and it would die rather easily. I guess the farm will do though. Come lets head home, I want to spend the night with you." he told her as he closed his eyes walking towards the farm.

Kira: "That's not the point. Relaxing doesn't mean fighting off zombies." Kira replied, she headed toward the farm and blinked as she looked at him. It sounded like something else but she was sure he didn't mean it that way. She looked around as they walked, it wasn't that far of a walk from the temple to the farm.

Reginald: He brought her over towards the barn and moved towards the fence he made and hopped onto it sitting down on the fence looking up at the sky. "Hey Kira, do you think there is a moon goddess?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira tilted her head, she jumped up onto the fence and balanced on it. "You realize I'm like pagan right?" she asked, walking toward him on the fence. "There is a goddess for everything, a god for everything. Depending on what you believe in."

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit as he nodded his head lightly. "I know that, can you tell me a bit about following the goddess of the moon? I am actually pretty interested and really do like the moon. It's almost nearly as beautiful as you are." He said.

Kira: Kira froze, she turned her head away. "Ah well, there are many moon goddesses. Different cultures. You have decide what goddess you are drawn to." she replied. "Like...I believe I used to be a warrior priestess for the goddess Brigid. So I'm drawn to her. Also kind of drawn to The Morrigan...both are goddesses of Celtic ways.." she said. She moved down the fence and sat down beside him. "The goddesses that come to mind when dealing with the moon are Hecate, who is also a Triple Moon goddess. There is Artemis, and Bastet...but all goddesses are goddesses of other things. Like Artemis is also the goddess of the hunt." she said, thinking more. "There is also Isis.." she added, she liked Isis as well.

Reginald: "Bastet is that the cat goddess?" He looks over to her with curious eyes, reaching out and taking her hand giving it a little squeeze. "Want to get a little more in depth for me on each goddess? Also is there a common religion among vampires?" He asked her the curiosity clear in his voice. His mind drifted he really wanted to believe in something it was enough to just believe in Kira but.. It would be good so He didn't smother her too much.

Kira: "Yes, she is." Kira replied, her eyes trailed down to his hand for a moment. "More in depth? Well, Bastet is also the Goddess of music, dance, and art. Most goddesses seem to have fertility linked to them, go figure. Protector of women, goddess of the household. Artemis, protector of the hunters, the wilderness, women, young children. Hecate is a mother goddess, like the goddess Brigid, they are the guardian of the crossroads. She is seen as a goddess of the underworld, of ghosts. " she said. "Really, should try to do some research yourself and find what speaks to you."

"Religion among vampires. No, there isn't, not that I know of. Think most vampires are just the me, myself, and I and humans are nothing more than things to be killed and fed on. Forgetting we were all human at one time. Destroying more and more, no wonder the fae hate us." she said, there were plenty of vampires who didn't respect any kind of life...Kira may kill but she believed she was ridding the world of monsters, humans who shouldn't be allowed to live because they hurt others.

Reginald: Reginald gave her hand a little squeeze as he listened to her. His eyes traveling from the moon to the ground staring at his feet. Well, that is interesting and all and he would do some research on it but that would have to wait for a bit. He bit his lip, chewing on it as he closed his eyes tightly. All he wanted to do was to hug and hold her right now for some reason. He sighed and then looked up into her eyes. "Yeah, I know it doesn't seem like there is much to religion for us. Living is a little different for us than others. I want to keep in touch with it though, have something to believe in other than just me and you." He said as he thought for a moment. Bastet sounded good to him though, he might put more research into her later.

Kira: "I just can't believe how fast some vampires forget about their humanity though." Kira replied, she might expect that from an older than dirt vampire but all vampires besides the Elders were only like three years old or so. "Well I'm certainly not one to worship." she said jokingly. She looked at him, "You didn't believe in anything before but you want to now?" she asked. "Are you wanting to get into other aspects of this? Like a ritual for a goddess?"

Reginald: Reginald shook his head slightly. "There is only one being that I want to give things to and it isn't a goddess." he said as he pursed his lips in thought for a moment. "I must admit though it's been hard for me as of late, been thinking that our eternal life has no real meaning.." He said biting his lip.

Kira: "Huh?" Kira said confused, not sure what he meant by the being he wants to give things to isn't a goddess. "It's been hard for you? You haven't said anything about struggling with your new life." she said, frowning. "A simple meaning to a long life is the same as a short one. Being happy or trying to be happy for the time you're 'alive'. Makes sense to me. The only real difference is having more time to do things."

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head and sighed a bit. "I am just good at hiding things from you so you don't have to worry. I am bad for that." He said and it was true, he often shut out his own emotions and fears from himself but they always bubble up from time to time. Shrugging his shoulders he looks back up to the night sky and smiles. "One day Kira we will be sitting here together married." He said turning his head to see her reaction. "I love you, and we should go see the fort or something tomorrow." He said

Kira: "I thought that's what I'm supposed to be helping you with, your new life and adjusting to it. Guess I can't really say much. I hide things to." Kira said, there always seemed to be an inner struggle going on. Her eyes widened as she turned to look at him. "M-Married?" she said, losing her balance on the fence and fell backwards onto the soft dew covered grass. Why did he have to say that? She sat up, "You think about that! Jezz." she said.

Reginald: Reginald smiled slightly as he fell backwards as well following her with a thud laying beside her as she sat up. "I think about it all the time Kira and anyways I just wanted to see how you would react." He said as he stretches his arms up over his head laying down lazily. "Don't worry, when I propose to you I will make sure you aren't sitting down on a fence."He told her.

Kira: "I don't know why you would be thinking about that all the time.." Kira muttered, "You just got done with proving yourself to me after all." she added. She got up, "My reaction. If I was human I'd have a damn heart attack." she grumbled as she walked off towards the house. She had no idea how proposals work, she wasn't proposed the last time, that she could remember. She went inside and scooped up Sof as the cat ran towards the door along with Tucker and Himesh.

Reginald: He watched her walk away, simply just turning his head to watch her travel inside and he turned his head back. Staring at the sky, guess it's time to watch the sunrise soon. A heart attack? He wonders if that is a good thing or a bad thing.

Kira: Kira petted Sof around the ears before looking at the time. She went to the door to see if he was coming in. "Reggie, aren't you coming inside?" she called out.

Reginald: He sat up slowly at her words and smiled as he looked over at her. "Yeah, I am coming in. Sorry, I will watch the sunrise another day." He said as he walked towards the house before coming in. Smiling over at Kira. "I see you got the animals." He said.

Kira: "Watch the sunrise?" Kira replied, she shuddered slightly. "You miss that? You have daywalker now?" she asked. "I got the animals? More like they got me." she said, Tucker was leaning against her leg, Himesh was on her feet. Sof moved up onto her shoulder and started to chew and lick the ends of her hair before Kira pulled her hair away from the cat. "I mean, if you have daywalker, go right ahead if that's what you want."

Reginald: He shakes his head looking tired as he reaches down to pet Tucker and Himesh, giving them both a good rub behind the ears. "Yep, they love their mommy. It's fine, I doubt I would be able to stay awake to see it. Another day perhaps." He said as he walked up the stairs and went to his room. Undressing and plopping down on the floor sprawled out in front of his bed.

Kira: Kira blinked, well he didn't say he had daywalker but she assumed that he did, otherwise it would be one painful sunrise. She headed upstairs to her room, changing into her night clothes. She ran a hand over her neck, it was good she wasn't one of those vampires that kept all their scars like a human. She would have marks all over her body. She looked over at Sof who meowed at her then curled up on her pillow. Kira joined the cat in bed then had both dogs pile on as well. She sighed softly but fell asleep as the run rose.

Reginald: Reginald woke up early that night the sun just starting to set as he walked downstairs to shower and put on some new clothing. He then moved over to the door and opened it putting his hand in the sunlight for a brief moment and smiled as he didn't light on fire or anything. Closing the door he made his way upstairs getting his weapons ready. "I wonder what Kira is going to want to do today." he said.

Kira: Kira woke up, yawning. The dogs had already took off before she woke, Sof was still sprawled out beside her. Kira got out of bed and took out some clothes before heading down to the bathroom to take a shower. After her shower she moved into the kitchen, finding what chocolate was there and started to eat it. The dogs were chasing each other around the sofa until Kira opened the front door to let them out to run. She headed back upstairs to get her weapons and jewelry. She picked up Sof, tossing a ball down the hallway to get her to go chase it instead of laying around any longer.

Reginald: Reginald strapped his weapons to his back and went to Kira's room lightly knocking on the door. "Hey Kira, how about we go check the progress on the fort and stuff today?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira opened the door, "Oh, yeah, think it's done as far as construction is concerned." she said, she moved past him as she pulled her hair up. "You should see if you can handle fade portals. I have two set up, one to and from the fort." she said. "I need more supplies to try to do the home bound though."

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly as he looked to her. "Anything I can help with, I might have something for your ritual if not I will go set up the portals for you Kira." He said as he studied her face. He wondered how she felt about it, she seemed to avoid the subject or maybe he was just over analyzing things.

Kira: "I just need oil for it. Oil that factories have, so unless you can find some to buy, I'll have to break into some buildings for it." Kira replied, "And the portals are done. That's why I said you should see if you can handle it since you don't like teleporting." she said, grabbing a hold of his hand and went outside, showing him where the portal is.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders and then followed her to the one at the farm. He stared at it for a long time before turning back to Kira. "Well I guess there is one way to find out huh?" He said as he stepped in and traveled off to the fort. He blinked several times looking around, darkness all around him. He quickly touched the elevator making sure it was here. He fumbled around until he struck a button which brought him to a much brighter place. With a sigh he walked out into the floor inspecting the top floor before smiling as he found the other fadeportal and used it smiling as he looked at Kira." It's not so bad because I know where I am going to end up I guess. It still disorientating and scared me have to death before I remembered that the elevator is all dark." He said.

Kira: Kira sat out on the porch railing, waiting for him to return. "Well it would have to be more than just not knowing where you'll end up, otherwise you don't trust me teleporting you." she replied. She smirked, "Yeah, pretty dark there." she said, creating a ball of light in her hand. "I have an advantage though." she said, she let the ball of light fade away. "The contractors must think I'm making some kind of fun house with all the mazes in it." she said with a shrug.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly as he watched her hand and whistled. "Yep you definitely have the advantage there. So, what's next Kira? What are my orders." He asked her with a big smile as he looked to her. "Fun house indeed."He said.

Kira: Kira tilted her head, "You're orders? Oh I don't know." she said. "We are focusing on work today? I still need black feral blood for some of the traps." she added.

Reginald: Reginald gave her a slight nod before turning on his heel. "I will be right back with some black feral blood then Kira." He said as he blurred and ran off towards the direction of the quarantined zone. He knew there were some ferals there and he couldn't wait to come back with some blood for her. More traps for the fort is always good.

Kira: Kira blinked, she didn't mean for him to leave right now. She shrugged and jumped off the porch and headed off to the horses to take care of them, humming softly as she brushed them. After they were taken care of, she walked the property to check on the plants. She returned to the house to get a ball to throw for the dogs to chase back and forth.

Reginald: Reginald pulled out his rifle and walked down the various building of the quarantined zone before entering one and only spotting zombies. With a small frown he left and tried for a different building. He looked inside curiously before shaking his head as it as well was filled with zombies. He turned and walked past two buildings just because he figured there would be none there and then entered one that looked like it was in really rough shape. He sighed as this too had only zombies in it. As he turned around a Feral Vampire was right there in front of him charging. He shot of a quick shot in panic which barely missed the vampire's heart. He then blocked the creatures claws with his gun and pulled out his sword quickly slashing the things throat. He blurred as he dodged several more blows, before thrusting his blade forward piercing the things heart and watched as it slumped over dead. He took out a vial and smirked as he managed to get some black feral blood from it. One vial complete, he hoped it pleased Kira.

Kira: The dogs laid down, tuckered out after all the running. Kira went inside and went into the workshop, she put together some sensors that would be needed for some of the other traps. Running out of parts again, she returned to the living room and sat down with Sof, petting her as she song softly to the feline.

Reginald: He blurred and headed home quickly towards the farm before he stopped at the entrance and took out the vials of feral blood he gained and then moved inside and sat down on the couch placing the vials beside him as he flicked on the television with a small smile. "At least I am good for something." He thought to himself.

Kira: Kira looked over at him, "So, how did it go?" She asked as Sof was passed out on her lap.

Reginald:Reginald picked up the black feral blood and handed it to her. "Here you go that should make us some nice traps." He said as he looked at the television looking bored already with it before turning his head to her. "I can get you more, I will just hunt strictly feral vampires from now on." he said.

Kira: Kira smiled and took the blood. "Yes it will." She said, she handed the sleepy kitty over to Reggie who wasn't amused about being moved. She got up and hurried off to the workshop to make the traps.

Sof looked up at Reggie and huffed.

Kira returned a little bit later and sat down with her legs crossed. "I was able to make a few. So just have to put them in the fort now." She said. "Once I feel up to killing things again I can help with finding what we need."

Reginald: Reginald grinned as he took the kitten and gently ran his hand through it's fur petting it idly as he looked at Kira. "Good, I am glad it will." He said before she walked off and he closed his eyes enjoying the feel of Sof's fur. His smile grew when she returned. "It will be fun to hunt with you again." He said.

Kira: Kira nodded, "Sorry...don't know when I will return to normal." she said, looking down at her hands.

Sof purred then got distracted by a beetle, she ran off after it.

Reginald: Reginald takes her hand and then gives it a little squeeze. "We have forever Kira, and I sort of like you like this. I like everything about you really. So no need to be sorry." He said and laughed as he watched Sof run off.

Kira: Kira looked at him, "Of course you would say that. I'm....different." she said, "But who would you rather have? Ruthless Kira or gentle Kira?" She asked. "There doesn't seem to be a merged verison yet.."

Reginald: Reginald couldn`t help but to chuckle and then shrug as he took her hand. ``I like you Kira, that means your ruthlessness and your gentleness" He said nd then closed his eyes and rest his head back against the sofa. "I would miss both sides of you." He said.

Kira: Kira tilts her head, she wondered if a merged would mean having both sides. Her priestess side said she was supposed to be the balance but she didn't see it. She looked over at Sof who jumped up, chewing on something. She had eaten the bug of course after she was done playing with it.

Kira petted Sof as she looked at Reggie. "Are you going...to watch the sunrise?" She asked.
Image
Reginald Black
Registered User
Posts: 61
Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Reginald Black »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment and put his hands behind his head before letting out a long sigh. "Yeah, I think I want to watch the sunrise." He said and then let out a little yawn. "Might see if I can just sleep under the sun today." He said and got up making his way to the door. "Sleep well Kira" He said.

Kira: Kira shuddered a little thinking about the sun. She picked up Sof, "Time for bed beetle breath." She said and headed up to her room. She changed clothes and went to bed.

Tucker and Himesh were still outside but since Reggie was staying out there, Kira wasn't worried about them. It would be nice for them to hang out in the sun.

Reginald: Reginald went out to the field and laid down looking up at the night sky waiting for the sun to rise. He looked over and noticed the dogs and smiled before looking back up at the sky noticing the sun starting to rise. He sighed happily as he watched peacefully. His eyes slowly closing as the sun rose.

Kira: Kira drifted off to sleep, listening to Sof purring beside her. She found herself in her Inner World which made her sigh. Being here normally meant she wasn't going to have a nice sleep at all. She pulled the white dress up a little as she moved barefoot through the wet grass towards the fires around the temple and well.

She found Warrior there with her arms crossed. Her red hair blew back behind her as she tossed aside the red cloak she was wearing. "You need to snap out of these damn emotions. And stop hanging around that man. He'll hurt you just like everyone else in your life." she growled.

Kira looked away with disinterest. "Same old, same old. You tell me the same thing over and over again." she muttered. "This is my life, not yours. Why don't you just jump off a cliff." What she didn't know that this time as she entered this world, she now had the ability to bring someone else into her world, her dreams and she happened to pull Reggie in here.

Warrior eyes' narrowed. "Oh but we have done that before, long ago. The only good thing about that was not dying by some mobs hands." she said. She ran towards her, wrapping her hands around Kira's neck, knocking her to the ground. They rolled on the ground, Kira trying to get the red head off of her.

Reginald: Reginald furrowed his brows in confusion as he found himself in a strange place. It seemed so foreign to him and he looked down at himself and he was just in his pants with no shirt on. His frown faded as bit as he took the time to actually look at himself for the first time since he was turned into a vampire. He had abs and his muscles were very toned from training so much in the art of combat. Sighing he wished he had a shirt and he shook his head as he walked towards the fires he seen in the distance.

Stopping he looked at the temple with utter confusion and he quickly started to quicken his pace towards it before he stopped in front of the scene of Kira and the warrior fighting. He crossed his arms over his chest and watched a bit. "Kira, do you need a hand? I thought you didn't hunt when you were all emotional and stuff." He said slightly worried at her struggling. He figured he would give her the benefit of the doubt. She was a strong woman and she could handle herself well enough.

Kira: Both Kira and Warrior stopped struggling and turned to look at him. Their eyes wide.
"What is he doing here! How can it happen!" Warrior hissed, she turned her attention to Kira again who was under her. "This is your doing isn't it!" she snapped, reaching for a dagger. She brought the blade down, trying to stab Kira.

"I'm just as surprised as you are!" Kira growled, she punched Warrior, kicking her off. She got to her feet and moved away from Warrior. She rubbed her throat, she looked over at Reggie. "I wouldn't call this hunting. She hunted me." she said, she poked Reggie in the chest with her index finger. "This is weird.." she said.

Reginald: Reginald jolted forward a bit as he watched the strange woman try and stab Kira but he stopped himself. He smiled as he watched Kira kick the woman off of her and he made his way towards her. "Oh, she is hunting you? Poor woman, people should know better not to hunt you alone." He says as he grins and looks to her finger at his chest which causes his muscles to tense. "What is weird? I haven't been here before where in Harper Rock are we?" He asks her as his attention moves back down towards the curious looking woman "Also who is she?" He asks.

Kira: Kira blinked, "Reggie...this is my dream world.." she said, though she sounded confused. "It's based off of Ireland." she said. She ran a hand through her hair. "If it wasn't here...I would say I was dreaming about you but not here. Here is like my inner self I guess...a world where I can connect." she said. "That...is Warrior." she said, "Looks like me...but red hair and a really bad attitude."

Warrior got up, glaring at the two of them. "You shouldn't be here!" she growled. She couldn't decide who she wanted to hurt more at the moment. "You! You stay away from her!" she said.

Reginald: Reginald looked at Kira like she was crazy for a moment and then shrugged his shoulders. If this was the dream world it was the dream world. "Based of Ireland huh? So this is what Ireland looks like.. Can't say I am too impressed honestly" he said. He offered the fiery haired woman a small smile as he looked towards her. "Why should I stay away from Kira? Also it's nice to meet you finally. I am afraid I can't stay away from Kira anyways, she is so much a part of my life." He said as he closed his eyes with a sigh.

Kira: Kira sighed, "I happen to like this world, just minus a certain pest." she said, looking towards Warrior.

Warrior glared, "Well, I wonder what happens to him if he is killed here?" she said. She always wondered if she killed Kira here if she could take over the body. She ran towards them, swinging her blade at them. Kira jumped on her back, her arm wrapped around her neck.

"I wish I could be rid of you.." Kira growled, keeping a hold of the woman even after she cut open her arm.

Reginald: Reginald blinked as he was attacked by the woman and he dodged her first blow. "A bit cowardly I would think though, attacking someone who is unarmed. I must admit it is nice here minus the weather." He said as he looked with concern at Kira's arm. He moved up closer to the woman and crosses his arms. "If you want to duel to the death I wouldn't mind so long as I can get my weapons. Could be fun, even make a wager if you would like. If I win the battle you have to swear on whatever it is you truly believe in that you will leave Kira alone from now on and if you win I will give you whatever it is you want." He said as a look of annoyance enters his features.

Kira: "Not really. I don't have extra abilities like you two have. Course not sure if that really matters here." Warrior replied, elbowing Kira in the stomach and freed herself.

Kira rubbed her stomach then wiped the blood of her arm on her white dress. "Reggie...you can't just go get your weapons here." she said.

"Oh maybe he wants me to take over your body and battle like that?" Warrior grinned.

"I sure as hell not agreeing to that!" Kira snapped.

Warrior shrugged, "If you want a weapon, then get a weapon. It's as easy as thinking you have one already." she replied, the dagger disappeared and now she had a sword in her hand. "What I want isn't yours to give.." she said in a bored tone. "I don't see how I benefit from a duel."

Reginald: Reginald let out a little grunt of a laugh as he looked towards Warrior. "True, I wouldn't use my abilities warrior just my skill and abilities I have learned since becoming a vampire. I would test my art of combat against yours. Figures though that you would get that tone of voice when a fair fight is presented to you. My opinion of you is getting worse and worse. I was willing to give you a chance but.." He sighs and shakes his head. "You really are just a cowardly ghost haunting Kira. A pest just as she said." He thought about his rifle and closed his eyes as if willing it to be. If she could do it so could he. His gun flickered into existence for a brief moment before frowning. "Wouldn't be that fair of a fight here though." He told her and then sat down on the grass looking towards the woman, his eyes studying her. "Tell me do you want to ruin Kira's life or is it just that you want to exist in the real world?" He asked her curiously.

Kira: Warrior smirked, "I went against armies. Fair fights, it's always about staying alive." she said, "I am what Kira was, the first her."

Kira shook her head, "You are only half. I've relived the past in my dreams. I was never like you." she said.

"Very true." Warrior said, crossing her arms. She looked over at another figure in the fog. Another Kira stepped out, same red hair but was wearing a green cloak.

"Maybe we were split due to a trauma." this new Kira said, avoiding Warrior and moved to stand next to Kira. "You are outnumbered, really."

Warrior shrugged, "Always outnumbered, I don't care." she replied, "I'm only trying to better Kira, if that means existing in the real world, so be it. But I have no real desire to be part of that world."

"Sounds like ********." Kira muttered.

Priestess sat down a few feet from Reggie, "Never mind that bitter woman. How did you pull him here?" she asked.

"Must be another vampire thing.." Kira said with a shrug. She went through all sorts of changes so it made since to blame it.

Priestess nodded, "This is very interesting." she said, "Well unlike the man hater there. I think this one is good for you." she said with a smile.

"How the hell did this turn into being so awkward." Kira said.

Reginald: Reginald looks in confusion as another Kira comes out of the woodworks. He closes his eyes and shakes his head before laughing a bit. "I can see why you have so many issues now Kira, I still love you though. I like all of you, even if you are a little bit like warrior. I still like her even though she bothers you so much." He said as he laid back in the grass looking up towards the sky if this realm even has one.

"I honestly don't care if you had to fight of a million man army though. I know life isn't fair but still there is joy and honor in a fair fight. I don't know why you have to fight with Kira, just relax. She kills enough to sate your needs Warrior. I won't betray her or harm her or you because I just can't. I love everything about her and if you are a part of that I love you too Warrior. Her flaws, imperfections and as well as the good things about her. I love it all and wouldn't have it any other way." He said as he turned his head to look at Kira.

"Even if that meant fighting off entire armies by her side I would. Even if it meant dying a thousand times over I would. From the moment I met her I could tell that I wanted to be bound to her in some way. Not because of her allurist powers either, I already thought about that and I am sure they have no part to play in the way I feel." He said as he turned his head to the other Kira. "It's nice to meet you other Kira." He said.

Kira: Warrior rolled her eyes, "What is with the mushy stuff." she muttered, walking off into the fog, sulking.

"I find it sweet." Priestess says, looking at Kira. "And you thought he'd be running for the hills by now." she said then looked to Reggie again. "It is nice to meet you, she calls me Priestess."

Kira held herself, she felt...embarrassed. "Where is she going?" she said, it didn't seem over with.

"I think she realizes she is no match. Maybe she will take a backseat for awhile." Priestess replied, getting to her feet. "Be nice to have some peace.."

Kira sat down in front of Reggie, "I don't see how you can say you love Warrior." she said, shaking her head. "She doesn't love anyone.." not that Kira understood what love was suppose to feel like, even when she had emotions.

Reginald: Reginald reached up and ran his finger across her cheek, admiring her features as he looked into her eyes. "She is a part of you Kira, even if she loves nobody, and even if she is the most hurtful part of you. I still love everything about you. I can only hope that one day all of the Kira's can come together and become one. I can see the potential beauty in it and I can tell you would be happier not being so split apart." He said

Kira: Kira closed her eyes for a moment. "Maybe a ritual...but sometimes I feel I'm just crazy." she said, "But you're here..." she said, "I wonder how you get out of here? If I have to wake up to do so." she said. She hugged him, "Thank you...for being here for me.."

Reginald: He smiled at the hug and his muscles just relaxed completely as he wrapped his arms around her middle. Holding her in a tender and loving embrace. "I will always be here for you Kira. Always and no matter what. I can only hope you invite me to your dreams every night." He said and closes his eyes relaxing and happy to have her in his arms.

Kira: Kira pulled away, "What?" she said, "I...don't even know how it works. Don't you think we spend enough time together, add in dreams as well then we'd never be apart." she said, "Never mind, stupid question. I know what you would say. All the more time spent together the better." she said, crossing her arms. "My dreams are nothing interesting. You don't need to be involved in my nightmares either."

Reginald: Reginald grinned and released her from the embrace. "No I wouldn't say a thing like that, of course your dreams are yours but how about this.. At least try whenever warrior is bugging you so I can bug her right back for you?" He said and gave her a little wink. "As for your nightmares, I have no qualms fighting them off with you. As I told you, the good and the bad I want to deal with both with you." He told her.

Kira: "Uh huh.." Kira said, crossing her arms. She didn't believe him. She nodded, "It seems Warrior does not like anything mushy.." she said, it would be an easy way to get her to go away. She still wasn't sure about him being in her nightmares. "We'll see.." she said, poking him in the chest. "Now how do I get you out of here...maybe I do have to wake up.."

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders and then fell over dramatically as she poked him in the chest. "Ugh!! You got me. The dream finger of death.. Be careful with that." He laughed lightly and then laid back on the ground looking up at the sky. "I don't know, but take your time. No need to wake up yet, it's probably still daylight." He said.

Kira: Kira tilted her head, "You're such a weirdo." She said. She laid down beside him, running her fingers through the grass. "Most likely why I haven't woken up.." she said, the moon shone through the clouds, lighting up the fog. "Guess we just chill here until then."

Reginald: Reginald smiles and reached over for her hand and takes it as he looks up to the moon with a smile. "There is a glow to the place though, the moon does the fog good." He said as he gave her hand a little squeeze. "Back to work tomorrow though, we really need to get the fort buffed up with traps and stuff." He said.

Kira: Kira looks over at him, "Yeah...I'm sure it looks different if there was sun but since it's my world, there isn't any sun." She said. She sighed, "Yeah...I can do some stealing to get some parts for the traps.."

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod as he just held her hand looking at the sky where the moon should be. "That's fine, I don't really miss the sun. I am amazed I can sleep out in it. I must of been really exhausted, the darn thing is so bright." He said and then closed his eyes. "I will kill a few more ferals tomorrow and get you some of their black evil blood." He said

Kira: "You seemed to have wanted to stay out in the sun. But you don't miss it?" Kira said, she stiffened when he said bright. "Does the warmth at least feel good?" She asked, wondering if it was like the warmth of a fire. "I'll have plenty of toxic gas traps, they will be all warn out before they get to the top." She grinned.

Reginald: He shrugged his shoulders, Reginald thought about it for a moment beofre answering. "Well, I thought I might of missed it but when I did see it I was reminded how bright and ucky it is. The sunrise was nice but.. I really must admit I do dislike the sun still. The warmth doesn't really compare to the warmth I feel with you." He said as he turned his head to look at her. "Toxic gas traps huh? Those sound pretty fun.." He said.

Kira: Kira stared at him for a moment, before turning away, putting her hands to her face. She must feel embarrassed. "I wish...I understood that warmth.." she said.

Reginald: Reginald smiled and he turned onto his side to face her. "Kira, the only way to understand it is to give it a chance. I can show you warmth if you wish, you just have to trust in me. I love you Kira." He told her.

Kira: Kira hide her face. "I do trust you.." she said, curling up. She was searching for a way to change the subject. She sighed and turned toward him, what were the odds he would wake up and think this all a dream. Those words, was it something he wanted to hear from her?

Reginald: Reginald smiled warmly as he moved over to her laying on his side and let an arm hang over her middle and closed his eyes snuggling close. "If you trust me just relax and don't think just enjoy the cuddles until we wake up." He said as he totally relaxed against her.

Kira: Kira frowned, she didn't cuddle unless she was in her cat form. She closed her eyes, resting her head against him. Well maybe this wasn't so bad, it wasn't really real though.

Her mind drifted off, she woke up to Sof rubbing her face on her face. Kira blinked at the feline before grabbing her and sitting up in bed.


Reginald: Reginald let out a soft sigh. That was a good dream, a very good dream. He woke up as the sun set no longer feeling it's warm kiss against his skin. He went inside the house and made his way upstairs to grab a clean set of clothing and went down to the bathroom to shower and change into his clean clothes. When finished he left the bathroom and deposited the dirty clothing into the laundry and ran upstairs to equip his weapons getting ready for some more hunting today.

Kira: Kira brought Sof downstairs with her with a change of clothes. She felt rather calm. She set her clothes and Sof down, closing the door to the bathroom. She could tell that Reggie had just been here. She took her shower and got dressed, heading over to feed Sof and the dogs. She started to gather her things she needed to break into some buildings.

Reginald: Once Reginald had his rifle loaded and some spare clips he strapped his blade to his back and used his shoulder strap to hold his rifle. Running down the stairs he blurred as he exited the front door and sped off towards the quarantined zone. Once there he started hunting. He peeked into building after building until he found what he was looking for. A feral vampire this one was female and looked like she had a nasty temper.

He quickly engaged the creature and shot several bullets which struck it in multiple different places. Blurring as he activated celerity he kept the distance as the creature attempted to charge at him but he was too quick and fired off another shot which went straight through it's skill splattering grey matter all over the wall that was nearest to it. He watched with a grin as it fell to the ground.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow as he was a blur out the door. Either he was focused or did think that was a dream, or both.

She put on her B&E outfit and headed out. Hitting a few building, collecting what was useful. She held up the bottle of oil needed for the home bound ritual before putting it in the bag with the rest of her loot. She had a lot to sell as well. She hurried home to change before taking what was not useful and headed off to the store to sell it and bank the money.

Reginald:: Reginald killed a few more ferals before heading home himself. He needed to change, all that blood harvesting was messy. He entered the door and quickly headed upstairs changing for a second time today. Once clean he went downstairs and plopped down on the sofa flicking on the television and started skipping through the channels waiting for Kira.

Kira: Kira returned home, pulling the bag of useful loot into the workshop. She set them out but she was still missing some parts needed. She left the workshop and sat down on the sofa. "So, how did the blood hunting go?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald smiled happily as he looked over at Kira, he thinks he will keep the dream about all the other Kira's and him snuggling her in his dream a secret though. He put the remote down and pursed his lips in thought. "It didn't go so well this time, I got some but not many of them had what we were looking for. How did your thieving go?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira wasn't going to bring up the dream as long as he didn't say anything. "It went well though I'm missing some simple parts like nuts and bolts and computer parts. But with some blood I can make some toxic traps though."

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head. "So long as you can make some traps I would say it's a success. I am sure you will get all the other parts you need another day. I only wish I could help." He said and leaned down to turn off the television. "So what shall we do for the rest of the night Kira?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira nodded with a smile, "You're helping the way you can." She replied. She watched him turn off the TV. "Oh, well I don't know.." she said.

She was right he was helping as much as he could. "Yeah I guess you are right... Well, how about we go out and ride the horses for the rest of the night. It's been a while since they got some attention." He said as he made his way over to her.

Kira nodded, "That sounds good." She said, she got up and heading out to the barn, the horses were running around until they saw them then headed over to them. "Well hello." She said, petting them on the head.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as she agreed and then headed to the kitchen and grabbed a small bundle of carrots deciding to treat the horses. He then headed out after Kira to the barn and put the bundle of carrots out taking one to feed to one of the horses. "There you go, a little treat." He said to the horse giving it a rub down as it ate. He looked over to Kira with a smile. "Want to give them a ride tonight or just some attentions?" He asked her.


Kira: Kira watched the horses go after the carrots. "Hmm...its been awhile since they have been ridden so both." She said, she walked off to get the saddle blankets.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as she agreed and then headed to the kitchen and grabbed a small bundle of carrots deciding to treat the horses. He then headed out after Kira to the barn and put the bundle of carrots out taking one to feed to one of the horses. "There you go, a little treat." He said to the horse giving it a rub down as it ate. He looked over to Kira with a smile. "Want to give them a ride tonight or just some attentions?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira watched the horses go after the carrots. "Hmm...its been awhile since they have been ridden so both." She said, she walked off to get the saddle blankets.

Reginald: Reginald smiled at that and went off to the barn to get some the saddles while the horses had their treat. Both of them raiding the bundle now. "Got the blankets? I will grab the saddle, this will be fun. Which horse you riding today?" He said.

Kira: "It doesn't matter to me. If you want to ride Ahern, I'll ride Epona." Kira replied as she settled the blankets on their backs. If he was getting their saddles then she got their head and mouth gear and put them on.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders. "Well I was actually hoping to ride Epona actually. She is my favorite after all." He admitted as he saddled the horses making sure they were put on properly by triple checking them as he spoke to Kira. "I know, a favorite other than you isn't it a shocker?" He said with a light chuckle.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, "Now that is a shocker. How dare you." she teased. "I like Ahern so, works out." she said as the horse nibbled on her shoulder. "Hey.." she muttered.

Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nudge then hopped up into Epona's saddle and gave the reins a light swat and she started to trot forward. He smiled as he looked behind him for Kira. "Good, I am glad this is working out then." He said

Kira: Kira got on Ahern, flicking the reins and he moved forward. She nudged his side and they went into a trot.


Reginald: He pulled on the reins slightly slowing Epona down until Kira was next to him and he flicked the reins again looking over to the side at Kira. "How does he ride?" He asked as he reached forward to rub Epona's neck as she carried him in a trot.

Kira: "Hun, I don't know...you mean like easy to control?" Kira asked as Ahern moved his head up and down, wanting to go faster.

Reginald: "I mean how does it feel to ride her?" He asked as he flicked the reins bringing Epona into a run smiling as she ran around the field quickly. He leaned forward so that the wind didn't bother him too much.

Kira: "Ride him...you have the female.." Kira said, "Poor Ahern." She said, petting him on the neck. "I don't know...calm, exciting and great?" She said as she nudged his side again with a flick of the reins and he went into a gallop.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and he gave Ahern a little wink. "Yeah but I bet he wishes he was a girl. He would get spoiled more." He said as he pulled out a carrot out of his pocket and slowed Eponda down to a stop and reached forward to give her a carrot rubbing her strong neck as he did so. "Good girl, you ride well. Thank you." He said to the horse and when he was finished he flicked the reins and brought her into a fast gallop this time faster than before.

Kira: "Pfft, not true." Kira muttered, she stopped Ahern in front of the pond so he could get a drink of water. She hugged his neck, "Should get some sugar cubes for a treat."

Reginald: He heard her and then he whispered into Epona's ear. "It's okay I will out spoil you. Don't worry if she gets him sugar cubes you will get sugar cubes and carrots." He whispered with a smirk and then watched as she ran over to the pond and started to drink from it.

Reginald pats Epona's neck. "I think she knows she will get the best of it in the long run." He said planning on topping her secretly. "Yeah I know, too many sweets are bad for them." He said.

Kira: As soon as Ahern was done drinking, Kira turned him around and went into a run, after awhile she slowed him down and heading to the barn. She jumped off and started to take the items off so he could get a quick wash and brush. Ahern started to chew on her again. "Stop with the chewing. I groom you not the other way around."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to laugh as he flicked the reigns of Epona having her gallop back to the barn and hopped off her and took the saddles off and the blanket and ran to the barn to put the items away. He smiles as he made his way back to Epona. "Time for me to rest girl." He said and rubbed her neck affectionately before turning to Kira. "Ready to head inside for the day?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira nodded, she rubbed their noses before heading off, jumping over the fence and went inside. She rubbed Sof's head, "You ready to sleep.." she said, picking up the cat.

Reginald: Reginald made his way inside the house after Kira and then laid out on the couch looking towards her. "Sleep well Kira, I am going to crash on the couch tonight. I don't feel like walking up the stairs." He said and closed his eyes.

Kira: Kira tilted her head. Again not using his bed. "Okay...night.." she said, she headed upstairs to her room. She changed clothes and fell asleep while cuddling with Sof.

Kira found herself in a forest, she remembered dreaming about it before. She moved through the forest, she looked down at her clothes, hide and furs. She saw a couple of horses walking through the forest. She watched them as she leaned against a tree

Reginald: Reginald slept deeply his arm hanging over the couch as he just sprawled across it. Obviously too small for him he ended up rolling off of it and sprawled out on the floor. He didn't even wake up just snuggled down against the floor.

He was pulled into Kira's dream again, and once again he thought he was dreaming of Kira. He went and moved over to her and sat down beside her as she leaned against a tree. "Beautiful place isn't it?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira blinked as she looked over at him. "You're here again.." she said. She sat down, staring at him. She looked over, hearing movement and saw more animals moving through the forest. "It is...this is still Ireland by the way. Just a different area.."

Reginald: Reginald looked over at Kira with confusion for a moment before his facial features relax as he watches the animals in the forest. He leaned back resting his back against the tree and sighed a sigh of content. "Why wouldn't I be here Kira?" He asked her and then nodded his head at her next comment. "Ireland really is a different place than Canada is. Canada still has it's beauty though I could show you some of it sometime maybe if you would ever like to go on a trip with me. I mean I did some sightseeing onling but I figure seeing the pictures in person probably would be something else." He told her.

Kira: "I don't know. Thought maybe yesterday would have been a one time deal. Seems you got your wish to end up in another dream." Kira replied, "I haven't been to many places...never seen Ireland but these dreams.." she said, she wanted to go at some point in her long 'life'. She raised an eyebrow, "A trip? Yeah...that sounds nice."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to chuckle as he closed his eyes and shrugged his shoulders a bit. "Nope Kira, you are always in my dreams. I must admit though a couple trips would be fun. One to Ireland and one to see more of Canada." He said and relaxed against the tree. "This is very nice, a very relaxing dream. I can already tell that I am going to be well rested tonight." He said

Kira: Kira blinked, "I'm always in your dreams?" She said. She peered at him, "and what have you been dreaming about with me?" She asked. "This time and the last, only time I've dreamed of anyone I know.." she said. She tilted her head, "You would go to Ireland?" She said, twirling a leaf between her fingers.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to chuckle as he closed his eyes and shrugged his shoulders a bit. "Nope Kira, you are always in my dreams. I must admit though a couple trips would be fun. One to Ireland and one to see more of Canada." He said and relaxed against the tree. "This is very nice, a very relaxing dream. I can already tell that I am going to be well rested tonight." He said

Kira: Kira blinked, "I'm always in your dreams?" She said. She peered at him, "and what have you been dreaming about with me?" She asked. "This time and the last, only time I've dreamed of anyone I know.." she said. She tilted her head, "You would go to Ireland?" She said, twirling a leaf between her fingers.

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a little nod. "Yeah, we are either training together or just enjoying life. I had one dream where I had a childe and you were giving me tips and hanging out with your grand childe." He said as he moved from the tree just enough to lay down with his arms crossed behind his head. He would go anywhere with her and enjoy it. "Yeah, I would go to Ireland with you Kira. Heck.. I would go anywhere with you. It would be nice to get away from the city from time to time." he said.

Kira: "Grandchilde? Hmm, dunno if I'm ready to be a grandsire." Kira said with a smirk. "I don't know where else I would want to go. David was supposed to take me to Hawaii, guess for a honeymoon or whatever. Not that I'd go anywhere with that man." She said. She got up, exploring the area and found the horses in an clearing.

Reginald: He couldn't help but to let out a light chuckle as she said she didn't know if she was ready to be a grandsire. "Oh I am sure you would be a good one Kira, you raised me well." He told her and then pursed his lips in thought. "Well we could go to Hawaii but I thought that was more of a fun in the sun sort of place?" He said and tried to think of other places they could go. "I have always wanted to go to roam and stuff and see that huge gladiator arena place thing.." He said.

Kira: "Raised you well? Its only been a few months." Kira replied, moving around back towards him. "Fun in the sun? Surely there's things to do at night. Its supposed to be all romantic and ****." She said, sitting back down. "Can always go around in my animal form, I'd be fine with some cat naps."

"Gladiator arena...yeah that would be interesting to see." She replied.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and he shook his head. "Well are you saying you haven't raised me well?" He said and stuck his tongue out at her. He then smiled a bit before turning his head to look at Kira. "Yeah, maybe we can wait for Hawaii when you are feeling like romantic moonlit walks down a sandy beach." He told

Kira: "Pfft. Me? Romantic? Uh huh. Though I've never been to a beach" Kira said. She looked at him, "While you may have bulked up, and I've taught you about being a vampire, I don't really seeing that as raising you."

Reginald: Reginald laughed and nodded his head. "My thoughts exactly, you are not the type for romance. Well at least not yet anyways. We could go to the beach, it could be fun." He looked at her like she was talking another language at what she said next. "Erm... Isn't that what raising a vampire is all about Kira?" He asked her. "I mean, I feel like family.. More than that." He said

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "Not yet? You think I'm going to change? You going to make me romantic?" She said. She shrugged, "I guess...but when I think of raising something, I don't think of a adult.." she said. "More than family..?"

Reginald: Reginald smirked and shook his head. "Probably not me Kira but.. I think you have a little bit of a romantic side to you buried deep inside somewhere." He told her and then gave his head a slight nod. "True, but you have to realize I was a clueless child when I was first turned. You have put me on the right path and I have survived and am prospering and becoming stronger because of it." He told her and then gave her another nod. "Yeah, more than family. A bond so deep that I can't explain it.. It's hard for me to and let's just say that family before means something so much more to me now than it ever did." He said.

Kira: Kira shrugged, playing rough was a good time to her, she didn't know anything about flirting let alone romance. "Clueless child...I feel old." She said, she was older than him but that made it seem even bigger of a difference.

"Well I know nothing about family." She said.

Reginald: Reginald smiled and shook his head slightly. "You just have lots more experience when it comes to being a vampire than me. That is all, doesn't mean you are old." He said as he reached over and gave her a playful nudge. "You know lots about family, not sure why you are saying you don't." He said.

Kira: "I seem older than you, in the sense of living." Kira replied, "But I only been aware of living for three or so years.. just you saying you're child makes it sound like I'm old.."

Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nod and he rolled over onto his side looking at her. "I know I was teasing Kira." He told her and then smiled brightly. "You know what I think we should do after the fortress is all trapped up? I think we should go for a little trip to Ireland." He told her

Kira: Kira sighed, leaning on the tree again. "Ah.." was all she said about him teasing. She wasn't surprised she would miss that. "Ireland? Wouldn't it be easier to explore this country first?" She said.

Reginald: Reginald looked at her furrowing his brows. "Well it would be.. I just thought that you would really like to see Ireland" he said. It would be easier to go by car and explore anywhere in North America.

Kira: Kira laid beside the tree, running her fingers over a fern. "I do..." she said, "You only said Ireland because I want to see it. I'm not sure if I'm ready to go over there."

Reginald: Reginald looked at her slightly confused. "Why wouldn't you be ready to go over there Kira? I also want to go because I want to go as well. It looks like an interesting and nice place." He said to her.

Kira: Kira looked at him, "It's...where I may have came from. While at first it bothered me not to remember anything. Just worried that going there might trigger something." She said.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head. "Ahh... That makes sense then. It shouldn't bother you not to remember, I am sure if you forgot something like that there is a good reason you forgot." He told her.

Kira: "I really don't care about remembering now but when I first woke up it was hard." Kira replied, she shrugged. Maybe someone tried to kill her, she did wake up in a graveyard. "Did I ever tell that whole story?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald shook his head and he sat up turning to face her as he did so. "No you never told me that whole story just that you don't remember anything before you were turned." he said with concern. He was worried that it was a horrible past and one that she would regret remembering.

Kira: "I don't remember anything before October 2010." Kira replied, "Halloween, I woke up on a grave in New York. I stayed there in a shelter, most money earned by underground cage fight matches." She said, she left out that the tombstone said Kira Kerr on it, and when she returned later to dig up the grave, the coffin was empty. "Nothing much else to tell, I was drawn to this place and was turned.."
"Well, guess one thing, I count October 31 as my birthday since I have no idea when it is.." she added.

Reginald: Reginald frowned a bit. She really did have a rough life, this and then later on to have a childe that just screwed her over emotionally. He let out a little sigh and moved up to her and reached down to give her a little comforting hug. "I am sorry to hear that Kira, and I will remember your birthday." He told her and then let go of her and then tried to think of something happier to say. To try and lighten the mood. "Oh, I was thinking we could hold a meeting for our little group we are getting together soon. Our first meeting to let them know we are serious." he said.

Kira: Kira shrugged, she rested her head on him. "Well hope you don't want to go to New York. I might be a person of interest of the murder of a scum bag." She said with a slight laugh. She grinned, thinking about that murder. She looked at him, "A meeting? Don't have many people yet.." she said.

Reginald: Reginald laughed a bit and shook his head. "Actually, I don't really want to go to any high crime areas unless it's to have fun killing tons of gangsters before we go home. After all the cops can't trace us back to harper rock." He said and though for a moment about her last comment. "Well still we should meet them. I haven't even met half of them probably" He said.

Kira: Kira wondered about crime rates, she was sure New York had a high one. Even though she cleaned up the area of some bad people, she did commit a crime doing it. "True but still have to be careful." she said, she had to be careful of not being seen, it would be easier to figure out who she was just by looks. "There's only like three members. The rest are thralls and wraiths.." she said.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit as he looked at her and shook his head. "I still want to meet them.. Jeez. It's almost like you are embarrassed to be seen with me. " He said as he rolled over to the side facing away from her.

Kira: Kira sat up, "You already met two of them." she grumbled. "I'm not embarrassed. Not like anyone knows we're...dating, or whatever. You're my childe so of course it's only natural that you're by my side." she huffed and crossed her arms.

Reginald: Reginald pursed his lips thoughtfully. So one must be Lexy and the other must be Dru. He wonders who the third is.."Hey Kira who is the third?" He asked her as he chuckles a bit at her reaction.

Kira: "A misfit. Wolffyn, she's been hunted by the owl turds quite bit, even by her own sire using a ritual to find your childer to help them." Kira replied, "Maybe we can all going hunting together...once I feel like hunting again.."

Reginald: He leapt up a look of excitement on his face as he stares at Kira. "Let's go meet her right now!" He stops realizing he is still in her dream world... "I really want to meet her right now.. Please, please, please!" He begs her looking at her with big watery eyes. "Please?" He said one more time.

Kira: Kira's eyes widened. "I'm sleeping! Heck she's most likely sleeping too." she said, "I don't know why you want to meet her right now all of the sudden." she said, pushing him over. "You need more patience."

Reginald: Reginald smirked as he fell over and looked up at her. "I think someone is jealous that I want to see someone else." he said as he gave her a wink. "Of course you will be there at my side the entire time, so no need to be jealous plus you know I only have eyes and a spirit for you." He told her.

Kira: Kira rolled her eyes, "I'm not jealous and this is coming from Mr. Jealous himself." she said. "I should beat you up just for saying such things."

Reginald: "I would like to see you try and beat me up. If I remember correctly I had to kick your butt in order to start dating you." He told her as he rolled over to her and grabbed her legs hugging them. "Yep, Mr. and Mrs. Jealous.. Has a good ring to it."He said.

Kira: Kira stared at him, "Yeah so. Doesn't mean you will always win. You got lucky!" she said, she tried to pull her legs free. "Not jealous. You should know if you ever cheat on me I'll kill ya and worse." she said, "I should make you have to beat me for everything. First kiss and all." she mused. She pushed him back with her feet.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but laugh at her words. It made him happy to think that she accepted they were together. It was good to hear those words even if this was just a dream. He isn't capable of cheating on her so he wasn't worried about that at all. "Well I wouldn't mind that Kira, so I guess I will just have to train that much harder if a first kiss is up for winning." He told her.

Kira: Kira's face went blank. She wasn't expecting that sort of reply but it did mean she could delay him getting a kiss from her. She sighed, "Then you will be wanting to fight me all the time again?" she said.

Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit and gave her a wink. "You won't need to fight me all the time because I will just kick your butt five times in a row that way we can just skip to marriage and live happily ever after." He says with a smile and then takes her hand.

Kira: Kira's eyes widened. "M-Marriage? What you mean skip to marriage?" she said, she moved back, hitting the tree but at the same time she woke up and the Dream Walking was broken. It was the falling out of bed that woke her up. She looked up at Sof as the feline looked down at her on the floor, tilting her head.

Reginald: Reginald woke up as well sitting up on the sofa as he ran his hand through his hair. That was a wild dream. He wasn't even sure anymore if they were just dreams. It all felt too real. He got up and made his way to Kira's room and knocked on the door lightly.

Kira: Kira sat up and stared at the door a moment, wondering if she should just pretend to be still asleep. She got up, she went to the door and opened it as she ran a hand through her hair. "Yeah..?" she said.

Reginald: Reginald looked at her and chewed on his lip nervously not really sure how to ask this so he just did. "Hey Kira, are those dreams more real than I think?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira stared at him, she wondered what she should say. "What dreams?" she asked, she had to be sure. Was he really coming into her dreams?

Reginald: "Well am I going to kick your butt for our first kiss and marriage?" he asked her seeing how she would react to it. Maybe it wasn't the best bet to start with that..

Kira: Kira's eyes widened a moment, she took a step back. "Yeah..." she said, looking away. "Don't know how but you were in my dreams."

Reginald: Reginald let out a sigh of relief as he smiled at her. "So we are going to explore the world together and get married." He leaned against her door and looked into her eyes. "That would make me very happy actually." He said.

Kira: "Just slow down...it's really way too soon to be talking about marriage." Kira replied, she didn't know anything about relationships let alone how a marriage worked. She was worried about it.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and gave his head a little nod."I know I was teasing, it is too soon to talk about that. However winning that first kiss does sound good. Anyways, I am going to let you get back to sleep we have quite a bit of work ahead of us." He said as he made his way to his room to collapse on his bed.

Kira: Kira sighed softly, she shut the door. She went back to bed, not knowing that she would be killed and she wouldn't see him for a week.
Image
User avatar
Kira
Registered User
Posts: 2032
Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
Location: Could be anywhere
Contact:

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Kira »

Takes place after this thread.
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Reginald: Reginald had tears in his eyes and he stood back to look at Kira. "You big dummy.. Don't do that again to me." He said as he reached up to wipe his eyes and let out a long sigh and locking his hands behind her holding her in a hug. "Never again Kira.. I love you. Kira, and I am going to kiss you..." He said as he looked into her eyes.

Kira: Kira looked up at him, "It wasn't my fault.." she protested. She didn't want to go to that awful place. She reached up, brushing away a left over tear. "Was it really that bad to be away from me for a week?" She said. She blinked, she tried to pull back but he had a hold of her. "What.." she said in a small voice when he said he was going to kiss her. She pushed against his chest.

Reginald: Reginald locked his hands behind her back and he looked into her eyes his filled with affection with a hint of sadness as he let go of her finally and then whispered softly."I am sorry, just.. really happy you are back. It wasn't that you were gone for a week.. It was that you were dead for a week." He said as he let out a sigh. He truly loved her and he was starting to become a little impatient but he let out a sigh. She was worth waiting a million and a half years for. All eternity, she could take her time.

Kira: Kira stumbled back a little. She leaned on the wall, she realized she over reacted but he had announced it and she had panicked. "Sorry.." she said, looking away. "Dead for a week...but I would return. Aren't we all technically dead anyway..."

Reginald: Reginald watched Kira with a small smile, he was truly happy she was back. He shrugged his shoulders as he looked at her. "It's fine, I should of known better." he said as he looked at her with furrowed brows. "Yes but I know how bad you hate it in there and I was afraid you wouldn't come out Kira.. I was afraid you would of lost your mind without me." He told her.

Kira: Kira rubbed her arms, "I panicked when you said you were going to.." she said. She looked at him, "Lose my mind without you?" she said, she didn't know if he would have made a difference or not. "I was able to keep myself distracted since someone decided to attack me there a couple of times.." she said. Sof jumped onto her shoulder, rubbing her head against Kira's face. Kira petted the feline, "You going to let me go take a shower now?" she asked.

Reginald: Reginald let out a soft sigh and gave his head a slight nod as he did so. "Yeah, go ahead and have a shower.. We need to do something together because I missed you so much." He said as he bit his lip looking towards her. He missed her so much he almost seriously said no to letting her have a shower.

Kira: Kira nodded, she headed off to the bathroom but shoed the dogs out as she didn't want them jumping in the tub. While Sof didn't mind water, she's stay out of the way.

Not having a body for a week, being able to do the simple pleasures like taking a shower was something to be missed. She got dried and ready to go out, not that she was sure what he wanted to do. She headed out of the bathroom with Sof running after her. "What did you have in mind?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald went over to the sofa and sat down with a sigh. He flicked the television on and flicked through the channels quickly before becoming increasingly restless and bored with it. Turning it off he got up and started pacing back and forth thinking about what they were going to do. When she came out he smiled and then looked at her. "Feeling up for killing things yet? Or shall we just go ahead and go out for a nice date." He said.

Kira: Kira stared at him, a nice date? She sat down on the sofa arm. She tilted her head, thinking about if she felt like killing. She petted Tucker's head as he stood up on his hind legs, putting his head on her lap. "I'm not sure if I'm up to killing yet, but the effects of the stabbed heart is wearing off so, soon.."

Reginald: He smiled as he looked at Kira and then moved to sit down on the sofa beside her. Closing his eyes he thought about where to take her. Not the club.. Maybe just a fun day out on the farm. She is bound to have missed it. "How about we spend the night, riding the horses and tending the fields and stuff? Just enjoy the night and welcome you home." He said as he looked up to her opening his eyes.

Kira: "Might be wise, I don't think the animals would be happy if I left again." Kira replied, they were watching her intently like they wanted to make sure she didn't go anywhere. "Might be some plants that need to be picked."

Reginald: Reginald grinned and then got up off the sofa and made his way to the front door. "Well what are you waiting for I am sure the horses missed us riding them." He said as he looked at her. "The animals will love running through the fields with us as well. After that we can picks some plants and then near the end of the night just.. Sit down and enjoy a couple bloodpacks together in the middle of the field." He said as he looked at her the feelings inside of him swelling. So much happiness coursing through him as he opened the door and walked off into the night towards the barn.

Kira: Kira scooped up Sof and followed Reggie outside, the dogs running after her then took off to run around the yard. She kissed Sof on top of her head before placing her on the fence. She walked along the fence as Kira jumped over the fence and headed to the barn. She petted the horses, "Well hello.." she said.

Reginald: Reginald went inside to get some brushes and two buckets of water and made his way back out meeting Kira at the horses as he handed Kira a brush and used the one he brought out to dip into the warm water and start brushing down Epona. He smiled towards the horse as he could feel the brush running over the muscular animal. "Been a while since you had a good brush down hasn't it girl?" He asked the horse as he gave it some well needed attention.

Kira: Kira took the brush and started to brush Ahern, the horse put its muzzle in her hair and snorted. "That tickled, brat." She said, pushing his face out of the way.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he brushed off Epona finishing off at her flanks before putting the brush in the bucket and then blurs before shifting back there a moment later with a big bundle of carrots. He hands some to Kira and then feeds Epona. "Want to go out for a ride after we give them a little treat here Kira?" He asked her as Epona ate the carrots he hand fed her.

Kira: Kira feeds Ahern the carrots, she nodded. She ran her hands down each of his legs to check his hooves for mud and rocks. She moved over to Epona and did the same to her. "Need to make sure to find someone who can trim their hooves or we need to learn how to do it." She said. She grabbed the saddle blankets and put them on the horses back.


Reginald: Reginad looked over to Kira and then winced a but as he thought about trimming their hooves. "No we definitely need to find someone to do that properly. I don't want to mess with something that important to them." He said as he helped her with the saddles and the blankets getting both horses ready to ride before he hopped up on Epona's saddle.


Kira: "Their hooves, are like our nails. They have to be trimmed, or they get overgrown and hurt them when they walk." Kira said, she got on Ahern and headed off away from the barn.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders a bit as he flicked Epona's reins and she started to walk forward and he looked back at Kira. "Yeah, not touching them because if I mess up they will be in pain and I couldn't live with myself if I did that." He said.

Kira: Kira laid down on Ahern's neck, petting his side. "Not sure how hard it is but surely there is someone around here who knows how to do it safely." she said, she sat up again and flicked the reigns to go faster, Ahern wanted to run so she wasn't going to hold him back.

Reginald: Reginald brought epona into a run as he gave her a pat on the side and then laughed happily. Kira was back, it was finally starting to settle in deep. She is back and the awfulness of her being gone is gone. "Woohoooo!" He screamed out raising both hands in the air.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, well if he fell off, he wouldn't get hurt at least. She nudged Ahern's side and flicked the reigns, they went faster, it felt good to have the wind through her hair, it wasn't the same as riding her motorcycle, they were both enjoyable. She slowed him down and went into a trot, heading back to the barn.

Reginald: Reginald almost did fall off as Epona turned towards the pond and he quickly reached down to grab the reigns. He then smirked as she stopped by the pond to get a drink and he gave her neck a good rub down while she did. "That a girl, drink up and we can ride some more." He said before looking over at Kira. "How's the ride?" he said.

Kira: "Good.." Kira replied as Ahern stopped in front of the barn. She hopped off, and rubbed his head. "Be right back." she said, she headed off to the apple tree, taking a couple and went back to Ahern. She gave one to Ahern, she was saving the other for Epona.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he got off Epona and let her run free after taking her saddles and saddle blanket. Moving over to the barn slowly he let out a little sigh as he put his stuff away. Kira can ride herself for a while. He just wasn't in the mood. He stood there at the entrance to the barn and watched her.

Kira: Kira worked on taking all the gear off of Ahern before letting him go. She clicked her tongue for Epona to return to give her the apple. She moved over Reggie, "Something wrong?" she asked. She jumped over the fence to check on the plants, to pick the plants that needed to be picked.

Reginald: Reginald shook his head as he leaned against the barn looking at Kira with adoring eyes. "Nope, nothing at all actually. I am just really happy you are back. The fact of the matter is though we really need to up our defenses so this doesn't happen again."

Kira: Kira tilted her head, "I was at a place in the QZ. Had nothing to do with defenses. Had no idea they were going to come kill me for no reason." she said. She picked some of the plants and headed back over to him.

Reginald: Reginald nodded that made sense, they got her when she wasn't even at the fort. He felt bad not even knowing how she got murdered. With a sigh he ran his hands through his hair and smiled. "Still we best get working on the fort as fast as we can." He said.

Kira: Kira nodded, "I forgot to invite you to that apartment. I let some people from that one group use it so they have a safer place to rest while hunting. Lot a good that did. The one that does use it was killed before, then I was killed." she said with a sigh. "And poor Dave had to run through the QZ to get my things." she said. As she thought about the weapons she lost during that attack, she got pissed off. Yeah she was returning to normal, that was for sure.

Reginald: Reginald stopped and looked at her for a moment and sighed. So he couldn't of saved her if he had the time to . Since she forgot to invite him the apartment, which was just a little irritating. He shook his head though knowing she probably lost everything that was on her that was of any value. He shrugged a bit and nodded. "Yeah we will get them back one day Kira, just have to be patient and do our part until then." He said

Kira: "Yeah, though being patient isn't a virtue of mine." Kira replied, "But there is nothing that can be done. Not without numbers. Or making sure that getting to the top floor is one hell of a trip. Weak and easier to be killed by time they get there." she said, resting her head on her arms on the fence. She had been there at the apartment to get the lockbox that was there but trying to get everything moved was a pain.

Reginald: Reginald smirked at that. Being patient is not a virtue of hers? Well he hoped she respected how patient he was being then. "Stop saying it like that, that there is nothing that can be done because we are doing something. It may take us a long time but it will get done. Nothing can be done sounds like you are giving up." He says with a grumble and his brows furrow.

Kira: Kira looked at him, "I'm not giving up but we need numbers or one badass death maze. Otherwise I may lose my mind from all those trips to the realm." She said, gripping the fence with her hand a moment before moving towards the house.

Reginald: Reginald smirked as he gave her a little shrug. "Yeah, we will get both of those in the long run. Also you won't lose your mind because I would die for real and forever if you did." He said as he made his way towards the house with her.

Kira: "I really don't want you following me there but they might kill you just for being by my side." Kira replied, she called the dogs in and picked up Sof on the way in but then she noticed she had a large mouse in her mouth. "Either eat it or drop it somewhere.." she muttered, putting the cat back down. Sof put the mouse down at Kira's feet and looked up and meowed. "Ah is that a welcome home gift?" She said, Sof just purred, clearly proud with herself as she headed inside the house.

Reginald: Reginald looked at Kira and shrugged his shoulders as he followed her inside. "Kira, you fail to realize I would rather die at your side trying and failing than being here alive.. You don't know what it was like without you and how much I beat myself up for not being at your side when it happened." He said and he looked at her with pained eyes. It really was a cruel form of torture for him.

Kira: Kira shut the door once everyone was inside. She looked at him, "It wasn't your fault nor was there anything you could have done if you had been there. Who knew they would ignore everyone else on the list and go after me.." she said. She stared at him, she wasn't sure what to say or react to how he was looking at her. "I'm sorry, I...don't know how it was for you.."

Reginald: Reginald moved to sit down on the sofa and he sighed before turning his head to look at Kira. "Still I should of been there when it happened regardless of what you say. I am not blameless, I could of been there even though you may be right and there was nothing I could of done. At least I wouldn't of had to suffer knowing you died there without me." He said.

Kira: Kira kicked off her shoes and sat down on the sofa, "You can't be by my side 24/7. I don't understand why you want blame." She said, "It seems you suffered far more than I did from my death." She had died alone before, she was sure him being there wouldn't have made a difference other than worry her that he would have been killed too. She sighed and ran a hand through her hair. "Fine, I won't ask you to keep from trying to seek revenge if it happens again if you so badly want to join me in death."

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders as he looked over at her. "We are pretty much at each others sides 24/7 anyways. However you are right. It just sucked having to live during the days you were gone. There was nobody to talk to or anything just.. Lay here and wait for you." He said as he looked down at his feet his brows furrowing. "I need to get stronger.. Somehow." He said.

Kira: "Yes, I know we're together a lot but there's still times we're apart. There are times and things I need to be alone or with others." Kira said, "And I don't know if you would really want to join me when I get really dark on some scum of the Earth." She said, "Did you try to talk to anyone? I'm sure Dave, Lady Baron and Dru would have spent time with you. Well maybe not Dave.." she wasn't sure why Dave wanted to avoid Reggie.

Kira hesitated a moment, then reached a hand out and held his hand. "The only way to get stronger is to train.."

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and then shook his head slightly. "No, the problem was I didn't want to talk to anyone. I just wanted to die strangely enough. Oh well the past is the past. I train everyday Kira. I train until I am exhausted every day." He said as he turned his hand and then gave her hand a little squeeze*

Kira: Kira closed her eyes and sighed. "I don't know what to tell you. There's only one other way to get stronger, faster but that would just give them more reason to kill you if they ever found out and I'm not sure how dying works for those vampires.."

Reginald: He smiles a bit before he shrugs his shoulders. "It's fine Kira, I will get there eventually. I just have to keep training and training and training and in a few years maybe I will be able to take care of everything." He said as he got up off the sofa to stretch and let out a yawn. "Time for bed for me, tomorrow I will look at getting you more stuff for your traps and such." He said.


Kira: "Alright.." Kira replied, she picked up Sof and got up to go into the kitchen. She drank a glass of wine before heading up to bed herself.

Reginald: Reginald walked upstairs and then flopped down onto his bed. He rolled around a bit before groaning and just rolled off on purpose plopping down on the floor with a thud and sighed happily as his mind wandered and he quickly fell into a deep sleep.


Kira: Kira changed before going to bed, she didn't dream and as the sun went down and her alarm clock went off, she grumbled and turned it off.

Reginald: Reginald slept through the day not waking up at all when night hit. He had been fairly exhausted emotionally from the return of Kira so he slept a few hours into the night.

Kira: Kira finally woke up, she got dressed and pulled her hair up before heading downstairs. She yawned and fed the animals before writing down what she needed for more traps.

Reginald: Reginald stirred from his sleep and then just sat up on the floor. He reached out to grab the bed to help him stand as he walked shakily over to his clothes. He slept too long and he was really feeling it. He yawned and then grabbed some clothes before walking downstairs to take a shower.

Kira: Kira finished her list and put it in her pocket. She let the dogs out to run the yard while they were out. She petted Sof as she walked by to get her smoke bombs and knockout bombs so she was ready to steal things.

Reginald: Reginald got out of the shower and put on some of his battle clothes which have bloodstains and rips in them and then walked upstairs to get himself equipped. Time to go hunting. He wasn't sure if he wanted to hunt ferals or down in the sewers today.

Kira: Kira headed out, hitting a few buildings and collecting the items she needed but the more she avoided the guards, the stronger the urge to fight something got. She sat up on a roof, taking a break as she thought about what she should fight.

Reginald: Reginald sighed and decided to settle for the feral vampires. It was just getting too hard to find things in the sewer to kill. He might have to ask Kira to borrow Dave for a couple days sometime. He blurred as he carried his rifle not bothering with grabbing his sword and made his way right to the quarantined zone. He moved to the nearest run down building and then smirked as he found his prey. He took out his fully automatic rifle and shot several rounds into the feral vampires face and it fell down dead. He made his way over to it and then shot up in joy. He found a fadeling corpse, and then took it and ran home as fast as he could wanting to show it off to Kira.

Kira: Kira took off, jumping over to the next building. She was watching a man following a woman down the street. She kept an eye on the man until she knew he was up to no good, grabbing the woman who screamed.

Kira jumped down, her wings coming out as she fell. She landed behind the man, grabbed him and teleported the man out away from the city. She pushed down, "Picked the wrong night..." she muttered, the man looked around confused. She didn't give him time to do anything else. She kicked him quickly. She got rid of the body and quickly headed home, going to the bathroom to wash the blood off.

Reginald: Reginald made his way home and then put the gift wrapped fadeling corpse on the table. A black box with a crimson ribbon as he relaxed on the sofa with a small smile. He hoped that this made her happy, it was a rare ingredient after all.

Kira:Kira finished up washing up and walked out of the bathroom. She looked at Reggie and tilted her head at the box. "What's this?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he motioned towards the box. "Don't remember your first ever present from me? I have a bunch of other stuff for you but these babies need to be gift wrapped they are so rare." he said.

Kira:"Oh?" Kira said, she sat down in front of the box and kicked off her shoes. She picked up the box, she opened it, smelling the blood first but saw what was inside. She smirked, "Didn't I say you didn't have to gift wrap them?" She said, putting the lid back on before the animals got interested in it.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to laugh as she smelled it first. He then watched her open it up and smirk. "Yeah, well they are rare Kira, and nothing says I love you like a gift wrapped fadeling corpse." He said with a light chuckle before he made his way over to her and attempted to give her a tiny hug.

Kira:Kira laughed, "Yeah, I did say better than flowers." She said, she blinked and looked up at him. She didn't move but she did say, "You not doing a killer bear hug are you..?"

Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit as he shook his head before wrapping her up in a warm and tender embrace. Giving her a little squeeze with his muscles before baking off and shaking his head.. "Nope, just a hug. So, did your day go well?" He asked her.


Kira:Kira didn't move or push him away. She got up with the box, thinking about the guy she killed for a moment. "It went fine. Got some parts we needed.." she said, putting the box in the freezer. She looked over the kitchen walls, wondering about making that false wall room to have such things in.

Reginald: Reginald smiled happily as she didn't move or push him away, this was an improvement. He watched her get up with that smile on his face and actually took the time to look at her. She was perfect on the outside but it was the inside that he loved so much. He then followed her and pursed his lips. "Sounds good actually I am glad you got some parts." He said.

Kira:"Still a long way to go." Kira replied, running a hand over the wall. She could use the same plans, it would work just fine."I should get the relic that helps with crafting." She said. She turned away from wall and looked at him.

Reginald: Reginald nodded is head slightly. "Yeah, quite a ways it's alot of area to trap. We really need to trap every step of the second, third, and forth floor. Also trap the path from the front door all the way to the second floor staircase." He said as he looked into her eyes when she turned. He smiled and spoke. "How much money would one of those cost you Kira?" He asked.

Kira:"Yeah, lots and lots of traps. Be good to have every kind of trap together, makes sure they get it." Kira replied, she thought about the price. "75K...Dru has a good discount power if I pass her some money, she can get it cheaper. Maybe I should get that power.." she said, there was so many powers she wanted to get, she overlooked it.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head in agreement. Lots of traps, lots and lots of traps. He blinked a bit at her talk about discounts ant that actually sounded like a really nice discount. Relics weren't cheap. "Well, you don't really need the power if you have Dru now do you?" He asked her with a small smirk.

Kira:"Suppose so." Kira replied, "Still need to make some money but I do have some things to sell." She added. She picked Sof up and headed back into the living room.

Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment, could he find a way to make all of that money? He wasn't sure, he had in the past but he thinks this time money is all dried up in his pockets. "That's good to hear." He said.

Kira:Kira sat on the sofa, petting Sof. "While I'm stealing for the items we need, I can collect things we don't need and sell them for a higher price. I'll come up with the money." she said.

Reginald: He couldn't help but to smile and then nod his head as he stretched his arms up over his head. "So what are your plans for the rest of the night Kira?" He asked her with a small grin on his face.

Kira:Sof flopped down on Kira's shoulder, purring. Kira looked back at him, "Nothing..." she said, "Why?" she asked, sometimes when he grins, it made her worry.

Reginald: Reginald smirked widely and then took her hand and gave her a little wink. "How about we go to the club for a quick dance then Kira? I know there probably isn't much night left but it will only be for one drink and one dance." He said as he gazed into her eyes.

Kira:Kira stared at him, "One dance and one drink? Is there a reason we have to go all the way to a club? Got music and wine here." she said, "Not sure what you would want to drink since you can't taste it anyway."

Reginald: Reginald smiled at her suggestion and then moved over to her and took one of her hands into his own and looked into her eyes. "Sounds good, why don't we take the opportunity to teach me a few more dances as well then?" He asked her.

Kira:"Ah, yeah, sure..." Kira replied, she removed Sof from her shoulder, who growled from being moved when she didn't want to be moved. Kira got up and got a bottle of wine out and a couple of glasses. She set them on the table before finding music she needed to teach him a new dance. "Don't remember what I haven't taught you though."

Reginald: He followed Kira closely as he watched her remove Sof from her shoulder and then laughed lightly at the cat's reaction. He gave his shoulders a little shrug. "You can teach me anything, it's been a while since I have danced so.. I have bound to have forgotten something. I just want to dance with you Kira." He said as he reached out and took her hand and then let his other wrap around and holds her lower back. "Any dances that require us being this close?" he asked her.

Kira:"You shouldn't have forgotten anything.." Kira said, she blinked when he had a hold of her. "Ah...yeah." she said, now regretting not having gone to a club instead. Asking why he was aiming to be that close would be a stupid question, she couldn't think of way to get out of it though. She tried to ignore the closeness and just went into teaching a dance to him.

Reginald: Reginald smirked and then leaned forward and rested his head on her shoulder as he pulled her closer to himself and then slowly started to move them in a small and slow circle. "This is nice... I haven't forgotten just let's dance like back in high school." He said as he sighed happily.

Kira:Kira tensed up, "Huh?" she said, "High school? I never went to high school? Well...that I know of.." she said, she had no idea what he was talking about. This wasn't a dance, it was just going in circles.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he continued to just slowly rock them in a gentle sway barely moving his feet as he held her in a gentle embrace. "It's not a dance? Is there one where we need to get really close? I love you by the way Kira and just relax. I don't plan on letting you go." He said in a soft whisper. He really was enjoying this.

Kira:"No, this can hardly be called a dance." Kira muttered, "Maybe for those who don't know how to dance." She added. She frowned, he was after dances that require to be close? Why was he throwing out that love word right now. "I can't relax...what if I make you let me go.."

Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit at her challenge and then wrapped his arms around her middle locking his hands behind her back. "I am not sure you could" he said and then he brushed the tip of his nose against her cheek as he pulled his head back to look into her eyes.

Kira:"What are you doing?" Kira said, having no idea what he was up to when he touched his nose to her, she tried to pull away but couldn't. He was surely stronger than her by now, if this was someone else she would have just stabbed him. She was conflicted on what to do. "If I was going to hurt you, I could.." she said, tapping the handle of a dagger that was in her sleeve

Reginald: Reginald furrowed his brows and then lightly brushed his lips against hers, just barely grazing them before h released her and then made his way over to the wine taking a small drink of it. "I know you could.. Did it hurt what I did? I was showing you affection." he said to her.

Kira:Kira's eyes widened. She was free but she just stared after him. "Affection...." she said, that was affection? "No...it didn't hurt.." she added. She sat down on the sofa with her legs pulled up, her head lowered. "You're...restraining yourself, for my sake?" She said softly.

Reginald: Reginald took another drink as he looked at her. "Of course I am Kira, I always restrain myself... What I want more than anything is to love you and show you that love." He said with a small smile as he moved to sit down beside her and gives her back a little rub. "Don't worry too much about it.. I can wait. I can always wait for you Kira." He said with a genuine smile on his face.

Kira:Kira stares at him, she wasn't sure she could learn what love is supposed to be about. She relaxes with a sigh. "Okay.." she said. She reached out for the other glass of wine and drank it. "Sun will be coming up soon.." she said and she'll end up falling asleep.

Reginald: Reginald smiled and then he gave her a little hug. "Okay Kira, I am sorry. Let's just go to bed I guess." He said as he made his way upstairs and laid out on the ground to fall asleep.

Kira:Kira frowned, she put away the wine and glasses. She headed upstairs, 'Don't know what you're sorry about..' she said in his head. She went into her room, petting Sof as she tried to get to sleep.

Kira heard loud banging, many voices yelling for her to come out. The place she was in was a small hut, a fire going, a bed, chair, table, some pots. The door had been blocked off. Kira went to the back window, opening the shutter. She lifted up her dress and climbed out but yelped when she was grabbed and shoved to the ground. She was pulled up to her feet with both of her arms being held. She couldn't touch the ground anymore as they kept her up off the ground.

"Let me go!" Kira hissed.

The leader held his torch up but didn't say anything as they dragged her off.

"Let me guess, going to burn me? Hang me?" Kira said, she was so tired of these dreams.

Reginald:Reginald was sleeping when he sensed that Kira was in danger. He was pulled into her dream without realizing it though and he got up quickly in a panic and grabbed his gun and his sword. Having recently mastered martial arts after training for so long he started using the sword more often. He started running out through the door not really realized the difference in his surroundings just too focused on Kira being in trouble. He ran and ran until he seen her in the distance captured by.. Humans? What were they doing to her? was he too late? He got out his rifle and his eye blurred with power increasing his sight as he looked down the sight of his gun to get a better look.

Kira:Kira watched as they talked about how to kill her.

"Chop her head off then burn her body."

Kira was yanked forward towards a rock and a man with an axe. She glared at them, as soon as her feet touched the ground, she pushed up and kicked one of the men that was holding her. He doubled over and Kira landed on the ground, she kicked at the other man's leg. The man fell but wasn't hurt as much as she hoped, he grabbed a hold of her neck and she clawed at his arm. He pinned her to the ground as she tried to claw and kick at him.

"Kill her now!" He hissed.

Reginald: Reginald quickly found she was in real trouble, he shot the man on top of her and then the power faded from his eye as he let his gun go dangling in front of him off his shoulder strap. Reaching behind him he drew his blade rage burning inside of him. Who would dare try to hurt his Kira? They were all going to pay with their lives. He snarled as he quickly dispatched another man stabbing his blade right through the man's skull before his muscles flexed as he pulled the blade upwards completely obliterating the man's head. He let out a feral scream going completely berserk as the shock faded and he was attacked. They didn't stand much of a chance only managing to get a few minor gashes on him as he started slicing them up mercilessly.


Kira:The grip on her was gone but Kira had to push the man off of her. Gun shot? That didn't match the time frame this was. "Reggie.." she said, staring at the scene. He was pulled into her dream again? "Reggie!" She said, she looked around, there wasn't any of them alive.

Reginald: He stood there breathing heavily, blood was splattered across his face as he still looked around in a rage as if daring for any of the dead bodies to get back up before he heard her and he came back to earth. The rage was instantly replaced with such concern as he dropped the blade and rushed over to her side taking her in his arms and cradling her against himself. "Are you alright Kira? Please tell me I made it in time.." He said as he gave her a tight squeeze.

Kira:Kira stared at him then he had her in his arms. "I'm fine.." she said, petting his head. "It's just a dream...they kill me and I'd just wake up." She said, wiping some of the blood off his face.

Reginald: "Regardless dream or not.. You are safe now. You don't have to go through this torment." He said as he let his hand brush up through her hair before firmly holding her head to his chest. "Just relax.. I am here and calm down, you aren't in danger anymore. Let's have a good dream." He said as he held her the concern in him not wavering. These are the nightmares that woke him up. He knows she felt like she was in true danger and that was enough for him. Even if it wasn't physical danger.. The emotional hurt is still there.

Kira:Kira sighed softly, holding onto him. "I'm not sure who is more upset over this." She said to him. She had many of these dreams, it was upsetting being killed. She looked up at him, "This...is better than being killed." She said. "Thank you.."

Reginald: Reginald smiled softly and his hold on her relaxed. The firm embrace turned into just a tender one as he pulled back to look into her eyes and smiles. One hand moving up to cup her cheek, his thumb rubbing across it as he stared into those beautiful eyes. "I will always be there for you. Would take alot more than a nightmare to stop me.. Kira." He told her.

Kira:Kira stared up at him, "Ah...y-yeah, I realize that." She said, "You'll tire of the nightmares sure enough.." she said, she moved back a little. "Hum, guess we should see if this dream can be better." She said, wiping some more of the blood off his face.

Reginald: "It's already better for me, you are here safe and in my arms." He said with a small smile before he moved back a bit too in order to look around. "So where exactly are we?" He asked her

Kira:Kira shrugged, "I don't know. Europe, somewhere? Crazy people think everyone is a witch." She said, moving back towards the hut. Well she suppose she was a witch but that was besides the point.

Reginald: Reginald furrowed his brows for a moment then looked at her with confused eyes."Huh? I never knew you were this old... I thought you were quite a bit younger like.. twenty years old or something..

Kira:Kira blinked as she turned around to look at him. "Oh...hum, I don't know. I think it's like past lives. Reincarnation.." she said. She shrugged, "Now you're calling me old, that isn't nice, even if I am older than you."

Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit as he looked at her then gave her a little nudge after releasing her. "Hey, you are the one dreaming you are a witch back over a hundred years ago." He said and then gave her a wink. "Old or not you will still look young and very beautiful for the rest of your life." He said.

Kira:"Anyone different is considered a witch." Kira replied, "Like dancing under a full moon, you're a witch." She said. "I do rituals and believe in the goddess, so I am witch. I sure don't miss this time frame if I did live here at some point." She said. She tilted her head as she looked up at him. "Well you know when to suck up, guess that's a good thing."

Reginald: Reginald stood up and smiled as he looked down at her offering his hand to her. "Well, witch or not I still love you all the same. So, shall we go look around the place? There has to be something good around her. I like the outfit you are in though." He said as he offered her a warm smile. He really was glad that she started pulling him into her dreams now. He was so happy he could help her with them directly.

Kira:Kira took his hand, then blinked. She looked down at the dress, she rolled her eyes at him. "You just like me in dresses?" She asked. She walked off, she heard running water and found a stream.

Reginald: Reginald walked with her at her side and then gave his head a little nod. "Yes, I do actually Kira. You look so much more peaceful in them. Even though I know you could slice off my arm if I wasn't too careful." He said with a smirk as he looked at the stream.

Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow, "Peaceful?" She said confused. She shook her head, it didn't make any sense to her. She put her bare feet in water.

Reginald: He knelt down by the stream and started cupping water in his hands. Splashing water across himself he started washing the blood off of himself more thoroughly. He stopped once his face and arms were clean only to look over at Kira with a smile. "I guess peaceful is the wrong word for it sorry, I just am not good at explaining things like this" he said before taking his shirt off and discards it on the ground and starts to wash his upper body slowly.

Kira:Kira moved through the stream, she moved her feet around. She moved over to him, "Then what are you trying to say?" She asked curiously.

Reginald: Reginald turned his back to her and looked at her over his shoulder. "Mind if you wash my back?" he asked her as he started ripping his pants off at the knees making them into shorts and then threw the bloody legs to the side. He had a bit of blood on his new shorts but it was better than it was before. He continued to wash his front and smiled happily before answering. "One day you will understand Kira. I am not sure I can explain it. I guess one way I can put it is it hides your aggressive nature and gives you a more calm look. A more girly look I guess? No that is not it, you still are menacing but look more graceful and beautiful. I can't explain it I am sure I am just confusing you more." He said.

Kira:"Huh?" Kira said when he asked her to wash his back. This was a dream, she wasn't sure why he was washing. She sighed softly, "You like me to look more girly is how I'm taking it." She said. She knelt down and cupped some water, running it over his back. "Girly and feminine but deadly. You sound like Tessa." She muttered.

Reginald: He sighed happily and didn't bother with washing his front anymore as he felt her washing his back. He just let his hands rest against his legs and hunched over relaxing. "No, it's so much more than that Kira.. So much more." he said as he sat there and tried to come up with a way of explaining it but came up with nothing. It was so much more than just girly and feminine but deadly as she put it.

Kira:Kira ran her hands over his shoulders, making sure there was no blood. She sat down at the edge of the water. "Guess I don't understand then." She said, "Dresses are too bothersome to kill things in." She said, if she wore skirts, she wore shorts under them just in case if she had to fight.

Reginald: Reginald smiled and closed his eyes as he felt her hands run over his shoulders. He let out a long sigh of content before he opened his eyes partway. "That feels good Kira." He said before turning to her and then lets his gaze run down her dress. "I know but that is why I am here Kira, so that you don't have to fight in that pretty dress. I know you like fighting but sometimes you just got to let me deal with it." He said with a small smile.

Kira: Kira stared at him, she huffed. "You just like me touching you." She said. She crossed her arms, "That is all fine when I don't feel like fighting because of a heart wound.." she said. "You don't know what makes me tick yet." She added, fighting excited her.

Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit as he turned his head and gave her a little wink. "Oh Kira, you don't give me enough credit. I know how much you like fighting, I bet that's why you wanted me to beat you for that first kiss. I bet you would get pretty excitedly with me overtop of you in complete control." He said with a little smirk before laying back and staring up at the night sky. "Also yes.. I do like it when you touch me." He said.

Kira: Kira's eyes widen, "What! That...that...I.." she muttered, keeping her arms crossed and looked away. She had no idea what to say. "Now would be a good time to wake up." She grumbled.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he looked over at then gave her a playful punch on the arm. "Just teasing Kira, calm down. I will let you kick my butt again sometime when we wake." He said as he looked at her with a smirk.

Kira:"Let me?" Kira said, "Not sure how to take that. I kick your *** a lot but letting me win, won't get you anywhere." She said, watching a firefly.

Reginald: He shrugged his shoulders and then closed his eyes, letting out a soft sigh as he did so. "So you are saying you wouldn't mind if I kicked your butt constantly from here on out? That when I get stronger than you you want me to never let you win? No... I couldn't humiliate you like that Kira. There will always be times where I will not give my full effort. Give myself a handicap, something. Downgrade from a rifle to a pistol when I get too strong. You have to realize that, I train hard and all I know is how to fight in this world. My entire goal in life is to get stronger and stronger and stronger until I can take the entire world on by your side.

You have other goals in life, other focuses like your rituals. There will be a time where I get to be stupidly stronger than you. Do you still want me to go full force then and show you no mercy?" He asked before sitting up and opening his eyes to look at her. "Granted that won't be anytime soon but when it does happen Kira. I think we won't be fighting each other but maintaining our ideals and goals by force. It's why I had you get that fort built, why we are gaining allies to take down the huge foe. It won't be an immediate take over but eventually when we get stronger to the point that sparring each other with real weapons gets dangerous. We will have to rely on testing each others strengths by beating up those who deserve it." He said

Kira: "I can't respect you if you let me win, you damage my pride as a warrior doing that." Kira said, getting to her feet. "Our training together serves more than one purpose. I expect you to go full force and show no mercy so I can respect you to be at my side."

"A fight with them will happen soon enough, I'm sure of it.." she added with a sigh.

Reginald: Reginald smirked and then gives her a poke on the cheek. "Okay then, I will always give it my all then." He said as gives out a light chuckle. "Glad I can, it will be fun and I am sure you will still be able to hack off a few limbs anyways." He said.

Kira: Kira poked him back, "Yes, a limb or an eye.." she said. "It will be fun..." she said, "It is worth it, isn't it

Reginald: He couldn't help but to laugh and his smirk grew as he leaned back and looked up at the sky. "Yeah, definitely worth it. Our little bonding time, almost like I was made to be your childe" he said and then turned his head and gave her a little wink.

Image
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
Image
User avatar
Kira
Registered User
Posts: 2032
Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
Location: Could be anywhere
Contact:

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Kira »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Kira:"It is a bonding time. Guess so is this but a different way.." Kira said, she raised an eyebrow. "Yes, maybe fate did make our paths cross. Still can't believe I was outed as a vampire by my pendulum.."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to smirk a bit as he looked over at Kira. "Yep, you were. I still can't believe I attacked a fadebeast with your helmet and got myself killed." He said with a light chuckle and then rubbed the back of his neck.

Kira:"Yeah, had an interesting start.." Kira replied, sitting back down beside him.

Reginald: "That we did, but it was a really good start. I can imagine worst starts now that I am a vampire, I mean could you imagine if I met an owl turd instead of you? I might of been your enemy.. That scares me." He said as he gave her a little wink.

Kira: "They would have killed you as soon as you found out about vampires.." Kira said, she touched his hand. She couldn't see them as enemies.

Reginald: He pursues his lips in thought then gives his head a little nod. "Yeah, I guess you are right. It doesn't matter I am sure I would of fallen in love with you regardless." He said and then got up and stretched his arms up over his head. "So make sure you call me into your nightmares from now on, I will always protect you my Kira." He said.

Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow. "I don't know.." she said, "If you did then be like Romeo and Juliet, pfft.." she said, she tilted her head. "I don't even know how I keep pulling you into my dreams.."

Reginald: He smirks a bit as he looks around the place before looking down at his rags that are shorts. "Want to go exploring a bit? Maybe we can find a real witch." He said.

Kira:"I think we have different views on what is a witch.." Kira muttered, she got up and started to head down stream.

Reginald: He laughed lightly and then gave her a little nudge. "Scary old looking lady that casts plagues on entire kingdoms?" He said then gave her a little wink. "Can you conjure up a dragon or something?"He asked her.

Kira:Kira rolled her eyes, "It has nothing to do with that.." she said, standing at the edge of a slope that went into a lake. She turned towards him, and gestured for him to come closer. She grabbed him and threw him in the lake and grinned as she walked down to the lake edge.

Reginald: Reginald coughed up water as she surprised him by throwing him into the lake. He looked up at her and then splashed some water at her as she made her way to the water edge. "Hey, that was random.." He smirked as he looked at her playfully. "But very fun." He said.

Kira:"I was making myself feel better after all those awful witch comments you made." Kira said, pretending to be hurt by them.

Reginald: Reginald furrowed his brows and then sighed. "Sorry, I was just teasing you, you know.. Not many people have nightmares about being a witch you know. I am not sure you would of gotten accused of being one since you are such an amazing person Kira." He said.

Kira: Kira knelt down at the edge of the lake. "I know. I just felt like tossing you in a lake." She said. "I'm not sure what these dreams are about. I had one back where Warrior's timeframe would have been.." she said. "Being accused as something is as easy as just being different. Or too pretty and another woman doesn't like you."

Reginald: Reginald swam around the lake a bit, not going out too far but enjoying the feeling. It's been so long since he had been swimming and even if it's just a dream it's nice. "We should go swimming sometime Kira, you now.. Not dream swimming but real swimming." He said.

Kira:"Swimming? Maybe...don't have a swimming suit though don't remember ever swimming, being teleported or thrown into the river doesn't really count." Kira replied, running her fingers over the surface of the water.

Reginald: Reginald gave his shoulders as little shrug and then just laid back and started floating on the water. "Well, you can always buy a swimming suit. I am sure you would look good in any. One piece or two might I ask if you were to buy one?" He said.

Kira:Kira titled her head, "I'm not sure I'd want to show so much skin and being oogled at." She said, moving over to a rock and sat down, kicking the water a little. She shrugged, "I don't know, just depends what I see that I like.."

Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment and then smiled. "You know what, why don't we put a swimming pool and stuff in the fort? You know it doesn't just have to be a militarized building. We could invite all our close friends there everyone that is with us. Can we have a swimming pool on the fifth floor? Not even sure if that is possible.." He said.

Kira:"Then just have you oogling." Kira replied, "No be better off putting it at the farm somewhere.." she added.

Reginald: "A swimming pool at the farm sounds like a great idea, lots of room to have a pool part and can even have horseback riding and stuff." He said with a grin as he swam to shore in order to lay out on the shoreline.

Kira: Kira kicked the water with her feet. "Indoor pool that's heated so it can used all year around." she said. She looked over at him, wondering how late in it was getting, if she would be waking up soon.

Reginald: Reginald turned his head and gave her a big smile. "Yep, that sounds great. Also means we don't have to clean leaves and bugs out of it constantly because it is an outdoor pool. Heated too, this is starting to sound epic." he said as he too wondered when they would wake up from this wonderful dream.

Kira:"Yes very true.." Kira replied, it would be bothersome to have an outdoor pool. She heard a meow, she looked around but she realized that Sof was most likely trying to wake her up. She jumped off the rock, "Guess its time to wake up now...Sof must be hungry. I can hear her.."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but laugh as a meow echoed through her dream betraying it as a dream. He closed his eyes with a wicked grin on his face. "I will see you soon then Kira, I love you." He said as he was pulled out of the dream from her waking and sat up on the edge of his bed with a sigh.

Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow, why was he grinning like that? He had to say the love word so much? She woke up to a furry face in front of her, "Hi.." she said, she petted Sof. She got out of bed and carried her downstairs to fill up her food dish.

Reginald: Reginald got up off the bed and gathered all his weapons, not bothering to change out of his old clothes he strapped his sword onto her back. He checked his rifle over making sure everything was good to go before he strapped it over his shoulder and walked down the stairs. It was time for him to go hunting, he was upping his training and was getting more extensive with it. Now that he has mastered martial arts and his shot with a rifle couldn't get much better he had only one way to get better. He had to make himself stronger, tune his senses. He sighed a bit as he walked downstairs and went out the door and ran off towards the sewers. He felt like killing some hunters and Paladins today.
Kira: Kira heard the door, he left without saying anything? She shrugged and put the food out for all the animals, checking on the horses as well. She returned to the house and got changed. She worked on some traps before heading out to get some more parts.

Reginald: Once in the sewers he spotted a hunter and he pulled out his rifle and played a game of shot for shot with the man. He was able to dodge most of the bullets but the hunter managed to get his leg. He winced and then sprayed several bullets through the man's skull. Letting his gun drop he let out a little sigh before he kept wandering. One battle just wouldn't sate his hunger for a fight tonight.

Kira:Kira ran from door to lock door, collecting anything that was worth money or they needed. She went made her way back to the farm to work on some more traps but didn't get very far. "This is going to take forever." She muttered, pushing her hair back. She got up and went outside, letting the animals run.

Reginald: Reginald found a Paladin and he smirked. The bullet in his leg slowed him down but he pulled out his blade wanting to have some fun with the man. He rushed the Paladin and clashed blades with him, this guy was good but he is only human. They traded blows, minor wounds before he catches the Paladin making grave mistake. He capitalized on it and drove his blade right into the man's face watching him drop. "Good fight my friend, rest in peace." he said as he grabbed his blade and then flicked the blood off of it before he went to head home.

Kira:Kira moved over to the horses with a couple of apples. She petted their heads then went back to the house, thinking of where one could build onto for the swimming pool area. She heard Sof chirping as she stalked a grasshopper.

Reginald: Reginald came home and then walked upstairs and took off all of his bloody clothes until he was just in his boxers. He kicked the clothes into the corner of the room before he grabbed a fresh pair of clothing and went downstairs to take a shower and get changed. Once he was all cleaned up and the bullet was pulled out of his leg, he went out to go sit on the sofa and relaxed with a small sigh wondering what Kira was up to.

Kira:Kira had it in her head where it could go, she whistled for the dogs and went inside with Sof in her arms, "Is that a grasshopper leg sticking out of your mouth?" She muttered. Sof tried to lick her but Kira held her out in front of her so she couldn't. "Bug breath." She said and sat her down on the back of the sofa. Kira leaned over the sofa and peered at Reggie. "What kind of trouble have you been up to?" She said with a smirk, smelling the blood.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders. "Same old, playing with the baddies. Got myself a hunter and a Paladin, but made it more fun this time. Playing around though got me shot in the leg but it's fine, I already took care of it."He said as he looked to her and smirked. "What about you? Planting some seeds that will grow into me having to save you again?" He asked with a light chuckle. She had a tendency to tango with things that just got out of hand and over her head.

Kira:"What?" Kira blinked, "What's that supposed to mean? I don't need you saving me all the time. I think you just like it."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to chuckle as he reached over and poked her side. "You are right you don't need saving until you go get yourself kidnapped, or put in a situation where you are going to be killed. I am starting to get used to it really." He told her.

Kira:Kira growled at him, "That's not my fault." She said, she tackled him from behind the sofa, shoving him into the sofa.

Reginald: "Oof.. Suurre, not your fault. I am starting to think you like me being your guard doggie." He says and smirks as he tries to wrestle his way out from under her.

Kira:"That is so not it." Kira said, keeping him down but Tucker tried to join in too thinking it was play time. "Being almost vampnapped was not my fault. He knows about the new moon." She said, keeping an arm out to keep Tucker from jumping on them. "And no one can stay alive when being ganged up on like that."

Reginald: Reginald smirked as he got her arm and attempts to unwrap it from around himself slowly struggling with her. "Well I guess you are right.. Sort of odd you still use him from time to time." he said as he growled a bit struggling to get out from under her. "I know that.. It's why we are going to change the town.. And the vampires who are in charge.. I want to dethrone them and make the place better for everyone." he said.

Kira:Kira used her other arm again to keep him down. "What do you mean use him?" She asked, confused. She leaned down and whispered in his ear. "If you can't get little o' me off of you, how can you dethrone them?"

Reginald: Reginald closed his eyes and smirked. She did train her body more than him. However one day he will be stronger than her in that aspect too. "I don't plan on letting them get this close to me but I must say, tempting me to be on top.." he says as he flexes his muscles and starts to slowly stand. "I will always struggle on, no matter what. I will work my way to the top slowly but just in strength. I am still new and fresh to this world and I know that. I will be ontop but you.. I want you to be the one to sit on the throne with me behind it protecting you." He said as he focused on trying to overpower her, waiting for her to make a mistake.

Kira:"Of course they wouldn't get this close. They be trying to slice or shot you, not tackle." Kira said, her face went blank. "I'm not tempting you.." she said, she was losing ground as he was standing up, she wasn't about to hold onto him. She leaped over and balanced on the arm of the sofa. "I don't want to be on a throne.."

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he watched her graceful as a cat he smiled and then relaxed back on the sofa as he looked up at her with admiring eyes. "I know you don't Kira, that's why I am hoping it will be like a council we create where everyone has a say and nobody just gets gang killed unless they truly deserve it." He said as he closed his eyes and sighed. "We will just have to see how things go Kira, I can see why you turn into different forms of cats now though. One thing is for certain though, the Tytonide must go." He said.

Kira: Kira slipped down on the sofa, watching him intently to make sure he wasn't going to try to do anything to her. "Council.." she sighed softly. "That's been tried before...didn't work." She said, "Have no idea what will." She said, she tilted her head. "My cat forms? Ah, yeah I seem to have some catlike traits.."

Reginald: Reginald laid back in the couch and then furrowed his brows as he stared at her. Anger flicking in his eyes. "I don't care how we do it but I can tell you what the Tytonide are doing won't solve anything. We can't fight amongst ourselves and we will need to band together and lower the dumb human's awareness. There will always be idiots who openly show themselves and there will always be accidents. Even the oldest amongst us will misstep at times. The only way we can beat the rise of their awareness is to lower their awareness more than the accidents and idiots that raise the awareness. If that doesn't work we will have to deal with the fact that there is no way to keep it lower. Learn to live together with the fact that they will all be afraid and hunting us. It will be hard for us all but that is worst case scenario. We need to focus on it whenever the dumb dumbs become too aware. We have that in our power, to confuse them, to make sure the evidence on us disappears." he says

Kira: Kira sighed softly. "There are humans who know about us who are just fine, they are friends, allies and such. Some humans freak out and hopefully are just deemed crazy." She said, "Remember you were human not long ago, finding out about what I am and had to try to make you forget.."

Reginald: Reginald smiled again and then let out a little sigh. "I am sure if we all tried we would be fine Kira. Let's not worry about that right now. I will help you lead when the time comes. Right now all we should worry about is beating them at their own game. Teenagers don't like to lose." He said with a small smile.

Kira:"Hiding in a big building and attacking them one by one?" Kira replied, it's what they did. "You're closer to a teenager than I am.." she said, poking his chest.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders a bit. "It doesn't matter how Kira, one little victory at a time. Even if we lose, they wouldn't like losses. We kill one of them they will feel it. When we take out half of them the members that are newer and aren't that loyal will shake their resolve. They won't be so willing to fight." he said.

Kira:Kira nodded, "Well I'm tired of this subject." She said, words and action were different, she was tired of talking about it. She took out some paper and started to draw the add on for the farm house that would be the pool area.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly and then ran a hand through his hair. He really did get really angry at the subject, he just couldn't stop when he got started on them. He was glad she grew tired of the conversation it was working him up into a rage. He yawned as he looked up at the ceiling. "Hey Kira, you up for hunting yet? It would be nice to kill some beasties together again" He said.
Kira: Kira finished the draft, a construction person would be able to make it better though. "Oh I am...killed someone the other day.." she muttered softly as she put the draft on the table. "But we're so focused on traps right now."

Reginald: "It's fine Kira, I can come with you when you break into someplace of course I will wait outside for you. I don't want to get in your way. However while we head around to the places you break into we are bound to come across a blood thief or gangster to kill. Maybe even a fadebeast who knows." He said, he just really wanted to watch her fight is all.

Kira:"Hmm, yeah gangsters are sure to be around but would be boring otherwise waiting for me." Kira replied, she blinked. "Fadebeast, jezz...why a fadebeast. Tricky bastards to beat.."

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod. "Yeah it will be boring but worth it, I am sure I can keep my mind occupied." he said as he pursed his lips in thought. "I still hope to test my might versus a fadebeast" he said.

Kira:"Well I can do a ritual to find one if you are so hell bent on fighting one." Kira replied, she relaxed into the sofa with a sigh. "We can just take a night to do some hunting."

Reginald: "Another time perhaps Kira, on the fadebeast that is. I just want to fight with you and if you are not up to fighting one I can wait until our fighting date is done." He said and then got up and made his way to his bedroom. It was time for him to sleep.

Kira:"Fighting date?" Kira said but he had already left. She shrugged and went to bed herself, with Sof trotting after her. She changed into her nightclothes and laid down.

Reginald: Reginald woke up the next night, it was a dreamless morning and he was slightly disappointed that he wasn't a part of her dreams again. Oh well he had a date to look forward to with her. He grabbed his sword and strapped it to his back before grabbing his rifle and made sure it was good to go before strapping it to his shoulder strap. He made his way downstairs to wait for Kira.
Kira:Kira woke up, running a hand through her hair as Sof just rolled over her legs in the air. Kira slipped out of bed and got dressed, she would need a shower after killing things. She grabbed her blades and guns then went downstairs..

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he looked up at Kira, admiring her as he got up off the couch he had been sitting on waiting for her. He made his way up to her and then gave her a playful nudge. "Shall we go out and find something to kill my Kira?" He asks her as he moves to the door wondering where they should go to kill things.

Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow, "Yours? My aren't we getting possessive." she said, heading out the door. "Catacombs?" she asked, she figured Mooncalves would be fine to hunt.

Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment, it had been a long time since he had fought in the catacombs. It no longer held any challenge for him and he bit his lip wondering if he could tell her that. What if they were a challenge for her? He hadn't already gotten better than her at hunting has he? "Um... I was thinking we could kill Paladins or something. Give ourselves a little bit of a challenge.. Not much just a little though" He said.

Kira:Kira just hated being the sewers, it was the only reason she didn't like hunting down there, besides the naked men. "That's fine.." she said, being able to float above the grime was at least something. She headed to the entrance for the sewers that was nearby. Pushing the manhole aside and jumped down, floating out of the way and held up her hand that had a ball of light in it, watching the rats scurry away.

Reginald: Reginald having been down here quite often to fight now knew they wouldn't run into a Paladin right away unless they were lucky. He was thankful for the ball of light though he usually just hunted here in the dark and this was a nice change. He started walking down the path and kept his eyes peeled. "Awesome this will be fun." He said.

Kira:Kira floated down the pathway, dimming the light a little as her eyes adjusted to the darkness, letting it go out after awhile. Their eyes were better in the dark than those who they were hunting, as far as she knew. If the hunters down here spend so much time, they could be good in the dark as well. She looked around the corner, looking for movement. Spotting a hunter, her eyes turned to that of a cat's as she intently focused on the bald headed man. She took out her blades, running down the hall. The man turned around, ready to shot her. Kira jumped onto the wall and pushed off, her blades out and stabbed the man in the shoulders as she knocked him down onto the ground. She quickly finished him off with a blade to the chest.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to smirk as he watched Kira dispatch the hunter quickly. The hunter should of known better than to let Kira get that close. Anyways he continued down the path not really spotting any prey worth training for. He stalked down the hall as silent as he could passing a hunter, he didn't want to play with one of those today. He wanted to feel a rush of excitement, to train himself on something stronger.. The problem was Paladin's weren't really stronger than him they just tended to actually have a chance to do some damage. He sighed a bit as he continued to walk around wondering when he would find a Paladin to kill.

Kira:Kira got up, wiping the blood off of her blade. She moved away from the body and wondered where Reggie had went off to. She moved down where she thought he might have went, looking down each pathway. She got distracted by movement and went off to check it out but it went around a corner. She waited a moment before looking around the corner only to see a blade coming at her. She quickly moved, lashing out with her own blade, cutting into the paladin's side. He backed off as she moved forward until he cast that damn power that made her seize up. She growled.

Reginald: Reginald smirked as he finally found his prey. A lone Paladin male, naked as the day he was born. He pulled out his gun thinking about it for a moment. He aimed down the sight and his eyed glowed with power before he took a well aimed shot and struck the thing in the back. He pulled out his blade then wanting to get close to the thing and clashed blades with it. This time however it got a nice nasty gash in his side before he quickly pressed forward backing it towards a wall. His nostrils flared with anger before he quickly capitalized on the Paladin's surprise at his back hitting the wall. He drove his blade hard through the man's throat watching blood spay everywhere as he kept the dying man pinned to the wall.

Kira:Kira used waking nightmare to keep the paladin distracted from using any more powers on her. She grinned as the man screamed, she rushed forward, stabbing the man in the leg. He blocked her blade with his own but stumbled forward on his bad leg, Kira kicked his already bad leg in, hearing a cracking sound from the bone before stabbing in the head as he fell down. She moved away from the body, leaning against the wall with a huff.

Reginald: Reginald pulled his blade free from the man's neck and lets his corpse fall to the ground as he makes his way down the sewers searching for Kira. He quickly made his way down the sewers and then smiled happily as he spotted Kira. He ran up to her and gave her a little nudge to the side. "Hey you, bag any good kills?" He said.

Kira:Kira pointed off to the body on the floor. She nudged him back, wondering why he kept doing it all the time. "Doubt there are any more in the this area of the sewers." she said, "Going to go for more?" she asked.

Reginald: Reginald looked at the dead body and smiled. Nice, she nabbed a Paladin as well. He put his hands in his pockets and wandered down the sewers until they came to an exit. "Nah, I am fine.. Starting to grow bored with Paladins. I need new prey.." He said.

Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow, floating after him. "You're still on about finding a fadebeast." she said. "Otherwise if you bored with them, I'm not sure what would be better. Zombie wolves, the raids have the harder things to fight.."

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders before whispering. "I am not good at finding raids and the team raids that I see lots of.. I don't have any friends or family that tend to do them." he said

Kira:Kira poked his side. "That I can take care of but I haven't noticed any raids either. If there was a team raid I was in, I would ask for you to be in it too." she said. She jumped out of the exit and looked around before moving away from it.

Reginald: Reginald climbed out of the exit before he started walking off in the direction of home, the farm. "I would appreciate that Kira.. quite a bit actually." He said.

Kira:Kira headed off to the plants to check on them. Seeing they weren't ready to be picked yet, she moved over to the fence where the horses were. She blinked, standing up on the fence. She saw a couple of swans nesting by the pond. "Well, that's interesting.." she said, wondering if they would be staying here.

Reginald: Reginald moved with her smiling while she checked out the horses. He was so happy that this was all possible, that everything went so well. His smile grew even more when he spotted the swans. He hoped they stayed, it would make Kira happy. He got up and then moved over towards the house, deciding to go to bed. He stopped though in order to say. "Hey Kira, I love you. I am going to sleep. Take care." He said as he wandered inside the house and t hen went upstairs laying down on his bed only to toss and turn. He sighed and then rolled off the bed and sighed happily as he fell asleep on the floor.

Kira:Kira looked back at him and nodded. She looked back at the swans, thinking if she made a little house for them, maybe they would stay and lay eggs. She jumped off the fence and headed inside to go to bed. Not knowing what would happen later on. Being called together to try to take down a lone owl turd in the QZ, this one had taken part of trashing their fort. They had failed, but either way, they knew what would come. That's how they ended up at a different fort, much better trapped than their own. It was only a matter of time they had to make their last stand.

She wished she was able to see and dispel wraiths. They were so annoying. One seemed to have a bit of a crush on Reggie it seemed. Kira had gone down for a second, trying to lash out at anyone there, getting hit three times, she returned to the basement to recover her blood loss. It was brought up to duel, but Kira didn't believe they wouldn't just attack them anyway before giving a chance for a proper duel.

Reginald: Reginald woke up slowly and yawned before he got the call too looking at Kira he smirked widely. Finally a real challenge, he gets to test his might against a real vampire. One who is probably stronger than he, also with the promise of stirring up they Tytonide and he gets to see their immense power for himself. He was very much so looking forward to all of this. He got up and checked his gun and made sure it was alright before strapping it to his shoulder and then grabbed his blade and strapped it to his back. After that was done he made his way to the flats where this vampire was supposed to be and when he spotted her he grinned widely. Making his way to the vampire he stopped and waited just out of sight for the signal.

Madison was going to set up traps and he was going to throw the enemy into them. He waited and when she gave the signal that she was done he quickly ran over to the enemy vampire and grabbed a hold of her and threw her amongst the traps and watched as they did their damage to her. He watched the rest attack the vampire and when she was laying there injured he cursed that she wasn't dead and waited as Madison called the retreat.
He stood there waiting, he was going to be summoned into Madison's fort and he watched the injured vampire curiously knowing that this would mean that all her friends would be coming after them. Once summoned he took a quick look around the basement they were in and pursed his lips curiously. Was a nice place and he took a seat near the elevator and just waited. The calm before the inevitable storm. The wait was really killing him inside, he itched at what was going to happen and was disappointed that their reaction time was so long. He waited for hours and then finally he got word from Madison that they were attacking her place and were inside.

He smirked and took the elevator down to see that there were a few there already and he took a quick shot but missed his target. As the elevator closed and he took it back up though the vampire managed to take a shot at him which missed thankfully and struck the back of the elevator. One upstairs he sat there waiting, and started to take deep breaths calming himself. They broke through traps and made their way towards them. A huge pile of them now just sitting just outside the elevator ready to unleash hell upon anyone who went down there.

They waited and didn't go down then until their wraiths started talking to them. They must of managed to make their way up the stairs to them. They taunted them and acted like children singing songs and stuff. They were strange wraiths.. One kept coming onto him and it was very annoying. He furrowed his brows and then talked of duels to them and that it would be more honorable and what not than to just downright slaughter them with superior numbers.

A bit of talking later he smirked happily as they agreed to the terms. He didn't trust them at all but it was the best chance they would get at a fair fight. He made his way down to fight his duel. Everyone had moved away from the elevator except for the vampire he would be dueling. Nemesis.. Though she preferred Zoey apparently, he didn't care regardless. He got ready and furrowed his brows letting his anger take over, his hate for what they all did and their mindless taunting. Finally able to find a way to take it all out on them.

He took out his rifle and after wishing her luck he fired and shot her, quickly he dodged her shot and fired another. The bullets flew and he started to take injuries as well. He had the advantage though but it was quickly closed off as he took some devastating blows. His blood drained from his body caused him to move slower and weaker even though he willed himself on. He blood was drained as well and it looked like they were both on the edge of death. The next person to land a shot would probably kill the other. He quickly drew up his gun and shot her and watched her die.

He didn't waste any time at all before he ran to the elevator barely confirming she was dead as he didn't trust the others to just rush in and kill him. He went back upstairs and went to town downing bloodpack after bloodpack so thirsty after that fight. His wounds so fresh and still bothering him he checked his gun. Making sure it could last another fight before he asked to duel once more.

Another opponent was chosen and he made his way down the elevator with a small sigh. He didn't think he would be able to survive this one already being wounded but he was going to give whoever it was hell. He spotted his next target. Reanna, he gave her a slight nod and wished her luck before the bullets flew once more.

He was taking more severe wounds this time but he dished out some nasty ones of his own. It seemed like she was going to win this one before he got one lucky shot off. Well part luck, part skill which finished her off and he literally crawled to the elevator this time. Barely alive and she had had landed a severe wound that not even feeding on blood could help heal. He laid there at the elevator knowing that was going to be his last duel. He watched though as Kira got up ready to go down to fight. He closed his eyes partially out of exhaustion and the other because he didn't want to see Kira dead again so soon. He feared for her even though he knew he shouldn't.

Kira:Kira frowned as Reggie came back from the two duels, so they kept their word at least. That itself was a shocker. The person she was to duel was changed, Reggie just killed that one. Being able to kill two owl turds already, that was impressive. She petted him on the head, whispering in his ear that they would most likely go to the shadow realm together. She didn't foresee herself making it through a duel but at least it was better than not being able to fight at all. The way they fight was not honorable at all. She tossed her guns aside and went down with her blades. The one she was fighting let her go first, hacking off a leg, cutting out an eye. She wasn't sure how close the battle had been, but being shot in the head, the wounds she already had to start with. She was shot in the heart three times before the realm took her. The heart wound did not affect her as it did before, there hadn't been much time between them, her emotions hadn't had time to pile up as they seemed to do.

She looked around, trying to hold herself but there was no point in it. Closing her eyes for a moment, she needed to get to the meeting spot. She headed off to the southwest, she would have to wait to see how the rest of the battle played out.

Reginald: Once he had heard that Kira had fallen, that sorrow and rage took over him and he stood up on shaky legs. He was pretty much already dead as he used his gun to prop himself up. He asked the man that killed her to duel him next and he sighed with relief that he agreed. He let the anger cloud his features then he knew he wouldn't last long so he had to get as much of this rage out as he could.

Quickly lifting his gun close to his face he took a well aimed shot and shot the guy. He winced though as he was shot, that wound just completely annihilating him. He fell to the ground on one knee, he was about to die, hell he was dying at this point for real. He brought the gun up and fired off one more shot before Jesse brought the gun to his head and fired off the last round that would end his life. Reginald was dead.

As he entered the shadow realm he looked around with furrowed brows. Now he knows why everyone hates this place, it is dreadful and frightening. He walked in one direction for what felt like an eternity before he turned the other way. Walking, and searching for Kira he needed to find her. He needed to be with her right now. He kept feeling like things were going to jump out at him from nowhere and his fears just seem so much more intensified. The worst feeling of all was the utter loneliness he felt.

He kept searching and searching until he actually could see Kira. He quickly made his way over to her and then sighed as apparently that wasn't her. Could he be seeing things? He was just so confused. He just stayed in one place trying to focus. He opened his eyes about an hour later and continued his search. This time when he spotted her it was truly her. "Kira.. There you are. This is a horrible place.. So big and just so... Shadow Realmy." He said.

Kira: Kira sat there on the ground, not that she could feel the ground...was it even ground? Was it just what they thought was ground? Who knows how this place worked or what it was made out of. She tried to hold her knees to her chest with her head down, she just didn't want to look around. She kept checking the mind of her friends to see what was going on, if they had been killed. Reggie...he fought the same one as her and lost. She sighed, figures. She did say she wouldn't try to stop him next time, not that they would have left him alive anyway. It was bound to happen one way or another. She lifted her head, "Reggie.." she said. "I told you this wasn't a place you would want to be." she muttered.

Reginald: Reginald moved to sit down beside her and then shook his head slightly. "No Kira, wherever you are is the place I want to be. I mean that you know. The good places and the bad places.. I want to go through it all with you together. That's all I ever wanted." he said and then he started to think about a few things just sitting there in silence.

Kira: "I don't wish this place on anyone...though my view on that has changed the more they do **** that pisses me off." Kira said softly, she laid down and put her hands behind her head. It was weird not being able to feel nothing though. "So every time I end up dead, you're going to go get yourself killed.."

Reginald: Reginald smiled a bit before he closed his eyes and let out a little sigh. He laid back as well not really feeling anything, just laying back for the heck of it and because she is. "Well, you have to realize that when it comes to things that end up making you dead.. I have your back. We will stand side by side against anyone and anything together. There is no reason to go at it alone anymore when we have each other." He said.

Kira: "Have my back? Guess that's fine as long as you agree with what I'm doing." Kira replied, "Suppose being here is better than being a zombie back there.." she said, Lady Baron did tell her how Reggie acted while she was gone.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he sat up and then looked over at her with happy eyes. "I always agree with what you are doing Kira. You have to accept that I am family and I am the type of family member that will always back you up no matter what. After all your blood is my blood." He said.

Kira: Kira looked over at him, "What if you didn't agree..?" she asked him. "You can't just agree just because it's me.." she said. She reached a hand up but couldn't touch his face. "Though thank you...your words mean a lot." she said, dropping her hand back down.

Reginald: Reginald smiled softly and then closed his eyes letting his head hang down. "If I didn't agree I would tell you, and we could talk about it. However whatever we decided I would go through it whether I liked it or not." he said. "You really don't understand how much you mean to me do you?" he said as he let out a little sigh. "More than anything." He said.

Kira: "You shouldn't go along with anything you don't agree with." Kira replied, she stared at him. "No...I don't understand." she said. "Am I making you frustrated now?" she asked, sitting up. "You sure have a lot of patience.."

Reginald: Reginald winced a bit as she said that. "Okay, I won't go along with anything I don't agree with. I will probably agree with anything. We don't really disagree on many things." He said. Frustrated? No he just wished she would understand how much she truly meant to him. "No, I am not frustrated at all Kira." He said.

Kira: Kira nodded, she just wanted to make sure he wouldn't just go along with something if he didn't agree. Everyone wouldn't see eye to eye once in awhile and that was fine. "Alright.." she said, "Surprised I haven't drove you mad by now." she said.

Reginald: Reginald let out a little laugh. Drove him mad? He shook his head slightly from side to side. "Nah, you don't have to worry about driving me mad or anything like that Kira. After all you are my sire and I respect and admire every aspect about you." He said.

Kira: Kira rolled onto her side, curling up. "More like having to wait forever.." she said softly. "But as much as I'm getting shot in the heart, gentle Kira will be around a lot.."

Reginald: He rolled onto his side and looked at her and then whispered to her softly. "Hey Kira, don't worry everything will be alright eventually. We can go ride the horses when we get back, see if the swans had swan babies maybe. As for gentle Kira... I love you Kira, all the sides of you. Perhaps we should try.. And get all sides to come together. Unless you like to suppress your emotions." He said.

Kira: "I didn't see any eggs so I'm sure there won't be any little swans running around." Kira replied, "I want to build them a little house to nest in." she added. She looked at him, "I don't see how all my sides would merge together..." she said. Like to suppress her emotions? She had no idea, it was easier to deal with she suppose until she got stabbed or shot in the heart. "I...don't know."

Reginald: Reginald rolled onto his back and stared up at nothingness. He shivered mentally, this place was really horrible. "A nest sounds good, I bet they would love a little house. Emotions are.. Well they are nice at times but they are really bad at times as well. I wouldn't give them up for the world though because.. The very nice feelings make all the bad ones worth it. The feeling of love Kira.. Well that there alone can give you the best happiness you would ever feel in your entire lifetime. It's the most amazing thing in the world. I don't see how they would merge either but.. They would balance and you would be Kira. Well you still are Kira but you are missing pieces. Like imagine me but without emotions. Without me trying to love you."He said.

Kira: Kira sighed softly. She knew the dark emotions quite well, the better ones were a mystery to her. She found enjoyment in killing and music, but the feeling was short lived. "I wish I knew what those emotions felt like.." she said. "You said your emotions are linked to me somehow.."

Reginald: He closed his eyes and he wished he could show her those wonderful feelings. "Yes I know Kira, with you things are short lived but I can tell when you are happy or sad. Even when your heart isn't wounded. My emotions are linked to you. When you were dead and I was alone. All I felt was pain then numbness. Everything faded slowly and I hated it. It's been getting better, I guess the way I could explain it is you are like my sun that feeds me my ability to feel emotions. Without you they slowly fade. Near the start it was more noticeable and severe. I would lose all feeling as soon as I was gone from you. I guess my body is storing up on Kira sun beams more so now though." he said.

Kira: Kira blinked, "That's an interesting way of putting it.." she said, not that she ever thought she would be compared to the sun. "You can tell?" she said, "Well it's good that it's getting better.." she added.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and nodded. "Yeah I can tell Kira. I can tell very well. It's so subtle though, almost nonexistent at times but I can tell. I can see why nobody else can though." He said and then rolled around groaning. "This place sucks!' he said wishing he could be training right now.

Kira: Kira wondered if it was just because he was with her almost all the time. "Looking for spirits and trying not to go mad here are about the only things to do.." she said, standing up. There weren't any spirits to be found right now, lucky for them they wouldn't have to go looking for the spirits due to them being summoned to this section but that of course went one way to keep busy. Looking off in the darkness, she saw it shift and move.

Reginald: Reginald hummed a little bit and moved his foot to his upbeat tempo for a little while after she was done talking. That is all there is to do huh? Well, time to try and quell his boredom. He rolled over to the side and smirked. "So there is nothing at all we can do huh? Just be bored and wait until we can return to the world of the living. This place does suck. How about we make a plan then? Oh I had a question, which trap does the black feral blood make?" He asked her.

Kira: "Yeah, nothing much to do here. At least there's people to talk to...to keep you distracted." Kira said, still staring off into the darkness. "I thought I told you that...toxic gas traps.." she said. She saw figures in the darkness and voices.

Reginald: Reginald gave a slight nod, at least there is people here to talk to that's right. Toxic gas traps that's what they are for. He looked over at her with concerned eyes, he knew how the realm treated her in the past. "Ah okay, thanks. So when we get out of here what is the first thing you want to do?" He asked her.

Kira: "Hmm, I don't know. The animals most likely be rather clingy with both of us gone." Kira replied, sounding distracted. The realm was like a vampire's personal hell.

She saw Warrior there with a wicked grin, "Here again..." she said.

There were other figures in the dark, she turned away as the voices rose up higher, she couldn't focus on just one voice. She slumped back down to the ground, growling softly.


Reginald: Reginald nodded, he would want to see the animals anyways. He really did like the horses, a ride sounds good when they got back. He looked out into the darkness as well and it was empty, devoid of Kira even though she was here. He shivered inside before looking back at Kira. "Yeah let's just take the entire night when we get back to spend with them. Maybe the next couple nights, ride the horses and smother the dogs and Sof with attention." He said.

Kira: Kira winced as the voices grew, Warrior's taunts were louder than any of the voices. She covered her head with her arms, trying to just focus on Reggie's voice. "Yeah...that sounds good." She said.

Reginald: The concern increased in his eyes and then he figured she was going through pain. "You know, what we could do? I was thinking we could go somewhere nice in the winter. Unless you like the snow.. Do you like the winter Kira?" He asked her.

Kira: "Winter..." Kira said softly. She thought about the falling snow and was able to calm down a little. "Falling snow kind of makes me calmer. Can't say I like winter now that the new moon will make me feel cold.." she said. "Are you saying we go somewhere warm?"

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod. "Yeah somewhere warm, but I must admit not the entire winter. I do like the idea of going skiing and things. I actually went skating once when my mother forced me to go with my cousin." He said.

Kira: "Skiing.." Kira said, she smirked and looked at him. "I do happen to have skis, they were a gift from a guy who was supposed to take me but he never did. I don't know how to ski." She said. She hadn't been sure about going on a trip with someone she didn't know but she would have stabbed him if he tried anything. Dru had made her a lot of ski outfits that she hadn't been able to use yet. "Skating, that I know how to do.."

Reginald: Reginald smirked as well then. "Well perhaps we can go together for sure then. We can go to British Columbia, I actually know quite a few ski resorts there that have some pretty good mountain ski paths. I know because that's all my step father used to talk about. It will be really fun." He said. "I really want to go skating with you too. Winter will be lots of fun, I can't wait." he said.

Kira: "It does sound like fun. Just no dangerous stuff on the new moon. Its rumored if a vampire dies outside of harper rock, you stay dead." Kira replied, she curled up on the ground. "I have a dog sled, maybe I should look into one for a horse."

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod. "Yeah, no dangerous stuff. It's a vacation after all. A dog sled huh? All of that sounds fun. However we would have to go up north for that. Makes you think though why Harper Rock... Perhaps the Shadow Realm was created just to keep us truly immortal. Even when we die we come back. It must of been a powerful vampire to create this." He said.

Kira: "Hmm? I did dog sledding here.." Kira replied, "Though I had to borrow another dog, Tucker not quite enough." She said. She raised a hand, watching it ripple as if it was water. She sighed softly, dropping her hand. "No, it was a vampire that allowed the vampires trapped here to get free of this hell. Otherwise even though the veil was thin here, no vampire was able to get out.."

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod at that. A vampire that allowed vampires trapped here out? He wondered about that.."Hey was it a vampire trapped here that found a way out or was it a wandering vampire? Or maybe one that.. How did this place get created in the first place? Why is here different than other places?" he asked.

Kira: "No...he betrayed vampire kind. He was the last vampire alive until he accidentally tore a hole in the veil and the vampires who were killed long ago were set free." Kira explained, "This place may have always been here. Who knows." She said, sitting up. "It just is. Just like the veil between the living and dead is thinnest on Halloween. There's just something about this place.."

Reginald: "He betrayed vampire kind but he tore a hole in the veil accidentally? That doesn't make much sense, perhaps you should tell me the whole story. It sounds interesting and he must of been really strong, does he still live?" he asks her with a small smile.

Image
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
Image
Reginald Black
Registered User
Posts: 61
Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Reginald Black »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Kira: Kira sighed softly. "It was a really long time ago. Humans were killing off vampires from the face of the planet. The last of the vampires were gathered here. Cobb told the humans where they were, they were killed and he was the last vampire. Many years later, he did grow in power and he had no intention of releasing the vampires because they would obviously kill him for his crimes. He was experimenting with something, he was a necromancer. He tore open a hole in the veil that allowed the vampires to leave. I'm assuming they killed him. I don't know. That's all I know.." Kira replied.

Reginald: Reginald listened to her intently the story was very interesting. She was right though, they probably did kill him. That was a pretty cool story, it was actually a fun history lesson and not boring like in school. "Well that is pretty sweet, it probably would of been hard to kill him because he was probably really strong but strength in numbers." he said.

Kira: "They would have been weak from the long stay here...there wasn't many." Kira said, if they did kill him, she wasn't sure how but it didn't matter. "Surprised they weren't all crazy from their stay here. That's why some of the wraiths are a bit insane. At least I got one that wasn't.."

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod. "Ah, so that's why those wraiths were all perverted and stuff. It makes sense now. Who knows maybe they were insane when they came out but their hatred for that guy was just that intense?" He said

Kira: Kira shrugged, "Maybe they know we're close and they were trying to piss me off. They have no body is what can they do other than watch and talk ****." She said, "I don't know all the elders but the ones I do know seem sane."

Reginald: Reginald smiled a bit as he gave his shoulders a shrug. "Pretty sure you don't care if someone even tried to steal me away from you. I wouldn't go or budge anyways. My heart and soul are yours. " He said

Kira: "I would care..." Kira replied softly. It was nice to hear his words but she hated people who try to steal someone else's' partner.

Reginald: Reginald smiled happily he rolled over onto his back and he sighed happily. So she thought of him as her partner even though she didn't show it or say it. "Just like I know you are mine Kira, completely and utterly and when we get out of here... I am going to show you. I am going to fight you and show you just how serious I am." He said

Kira: Kira looked over at him and blinked. "W-What?" she said, the next fight it was suppose to be for a kiss? "There's no rush..." she said. She was worried that he was stronger than her now and not be able to beat him anymore, which meant she no longer had a way to stall.

Reginald: He chuckled a bit but then got up before giving her a little wink. "It's time for me to go back to the land of the living. You going to come with me? We gotta get new weapons and stuff for sure." He said

Kira: Kira shook her head, "My An Ceann Mharu isn't lost in battle. I left my guns behind since I'm not good with them like I am with a blade." she said. Sure she was ready to get the hell out of this place.

Reginald: He laughed a bit. "Okay then I will be busy trying to get a decent gun and blade. I still have a gun but it's crappy compared to what I had" He said

Kira: "While you do that, think I'll go train.." Kira replied as she got to her feet. She had a feeling she needed to.

Reginald: "Train all you want but I think I want to win more." He said as he wandered the realm looking for a way out.

Kira: Kira huffed, "That.." she started to say but stopped. She growled, "Meet me at the farm and let me inside!" She said. She could leave anywhere in the realm, so she disappeared and once she was in the living world, she changed into her serval form and ran off to the farm.

Reginald: Let her inside? He was confused by what she just said and then finally found an exit after a while of walking. He left the realm and got up with a ravenous hunger. He rushed out of the streets and even though he was careful he thinks he might of let one slip away. He fed on around ten humans. He wiped the blood off of his face as he made his way to the farm wondering why or how he would have to let her inside.

Kira: Kira stepped up onto the porch, she pushed on the animal door but it was locked. She reached up to the door knob but her kitty paws couldn't turn it. She meowed and the dogs started to bark at the door. She turned towards Reggie, her tail swishing back and forth and meowed at him.

Reginald: Reginald blinked a bit at Kira looking confused but then shrugged his shoulders a bit. "Well.. Kitty Kira huh? Here now at least I know what you meant by let you inside." He couldn't help himself and he reached down to give her a little pet before standing and opening the door to let her in.

Kira: 'Well yes. Its either find someone to steal clothes off, or run the streets naked, I think not. Easier to just change into this.' Kira said to his mind. She rubbed up against his leg, Kitty Kira enjoyed attention. The dogs bounced around them, Kira tackled Himesh to the ground before running after Tucker. She pounced Tucker down too. 'See, at least you have clothes on when you return, course you really need a shower.' She added, taking off upstairs, chasing after Sof and into her room. She shoved the door closed using her head, she changed back and quickly got dressed. She picked up Sof and went back downstairs, cuddling the kitty.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head. That made sense and a little tiny voice inside of him cursed him for not trying to find her before she shifted. He gave her another little pet before chuckling at Kira when she started to pounce around on the other animals. He needed a shower? He looked down at himself and frowned. Yep.. He needed clothes and a shower. He made his way to his room and grabbed a suit he bought. It's time to celebrate living. It was a black suit with a crimson dress shirt. He grabbed some crimson dressy socks and then made his way to have a shower.

Kira: Kira laid down on the sofa, she got piled on by the animals. Sof fluffed up and pawed at the dogs, wanting Kira to herself. She would take a shower after him, he needed one more.

Reginald: Reginald got dressed into the suit and then blurred before speeding of to the store while she was in the shower and bought some expensive wine. He let out a little whimper as he looked at his bank account after. Shaking his head he went out and made sure the coast was clear before blurring and speeding home hopefully before she was done her shower.

Kira: Kira always took a longer shower after a trip to the realm. It most likely was in her head but the thought of not showering for a week is there. She always felt better after a shower after returning. Sof meowed at her, pacing around her feet as Kira dried her hair. She picked the feline up and took her out oof the bathroom. "How about some soft food and treats?" She said. She took her into the kitchen, giving her a can of soft food and some treats. She gave the dogs the same treatment. She tilted her head when she saw Reggie. "Why are you all dressed up?"

Reginald: Reginald was there pouring some wine and he brought her a wine glass filled with it. He smiled and then raised his own glass. "I think we should celebrate being alive and out of hell. That and I just really felt happy about something you said in the realm. I care about you a lot Kira. More so than anyone else in the world but enough of the mushy stuff. Lets relax and enjoy life today.

Kira: Kira took the wine glass. Being out of hell was a good thing to celebrate. "I did?" She said, slightly confused. She raised an eyebrow, that was a bold statement and it was strange for him to say enough mushy stuff, it reminded her of Warroir. "Ah yeah." She said, taking a sip of the wine.

Reginald: Reginald smiled and then brought the glass to his lips and took a small sip of the liquid which tasted like nothing to him. Oh well it was the expensive stuff so hopefully she likes it. "So, how are you feeling now that y ou live once again?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira thought about it, "I don't know.." she said. She touched the side of his face, something she couldn't do in the realm. "I am proud of you, for killing two owl turds." she said.

Reginald: Reginald smiled happily at her words and then reached up and cupped her hand at his cheek while he let the other holding his wine glass hug her side. "Thank you, all I had to do was think of the wonderful woman I was trying to protect. You Kira, you give me the strength to do all of that. You give me the strength to do anything I set my mind to." He said

Kira: Kira wasn't sure what to say to that, "It seems I'm the one who needs to get stronger now." she said, maybe if she hadn't already been hurt, she might have won but it was hard to tell.

Reginald: He can't help but to give her a shrug. "You are really strong Kira. One of the strongest women I have ever fought and I have fought two others now. Nemesis and Reanna, I will never forget those names. My first vampire kills. Well, next time I will aim for more." He said and then hesitated as he backed off slightly.

Kira: Kira shook her head, she was sure those two were younger vampires than her not that it meant it was any less a win. She hated feeling weak though. "I can be stronger." she said, sitting down on the sofa. "And that's not just to keep you from winning over me.."
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to smirk at her last comment. So that was her reason to want to get stronger, she needed to stop him from winning over her. Well it's too late for that, he was going to train harder than her he needed to beat her. "Yes you can be stronger, now I know why you were saying all that. Don't worry, we will be kissing soon Kira." He said and then sat down on the sofa with her and occasionally sips on some wine.

Kira: Kira's eyes widened, "I said it wasn't just because of that." she said, she muttered, sulking in her corner of the sofa as she drank down her wine. She felt like if they fought again, he would win. Sure she liked fighting him but this time she wasn't really looking forward to it.

Reginald: He looked over to her and noticed her sulking. "Hey, you are already mine and you have no reason to be sad. You won't ever be hurt again and have no reason at all to worry about men anymore. I won't hurt you and I hoped you would of already seen that." He said and then pulled out his phone and sent an email to Phoenix. With a sigh he pocketed his phone. "Going to be a busy day for me tomorrow." He said.

Kira:] "I have.." Kira replied, "Just...still having problems with opening up when it comes to physical contact. It's always been stages, and petting and hugs, that's where those stages end, other than being forcefully kissed, which doesn't count.." she said. She sighed softly, setting the glass on the table. "I...am yours, I will admit that..."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help bit to smile. Her words really touched him, he couldn't help but to let out a happy sigh. He looked at her face with absolute adoration. "Then that right there is all I need Kira, all I needed was to hear that you are mine. That you care for me.. I am all yours as well Kira. Heart and soul. We will kiss when you are ready. Win or lose the next fight it doesn't matter I don't need a prize when I already have everything I could ever want in this life. You." He said in a low voice.

Kira: Kira looked over at him, "You might as well keep to our agreement...I didn't say I would willingly kiss you if you won." she said, she looked away. "Maybe I just have to get used to it. The men that kissed me before, I wasn't close to.."

Reginald: Reginald shook his head. "No, I would never take that away from you Kira. I won't humiliate you if I win. If it's not willing I won't take it from you." He says and then reaches over to cup her cheek his eyes smiling. "After all I don't think I can be much happier than I am right now." He said.

Kira: Kira looked up at him, "Really?" she said. "I wouldn't be humiliated...its you." she added.

Reginald: Reginald smile somehow grew and then he closed his eyes before taking a sup of wine. "We will see what happens Kira. If the mood afterwards calls for a kiss then it calls for a kiss. If it doesn't you will just owe me one." he said and then reached out for the bottle. "Some more wine?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. Owe him. She took her empty glass and held it out, "Yeah." she said, it was at least relaxing her. She wouldn't have any problems sleeping.

Reginald: He poured her a glass and then looked at her reaction then chuckled a bit before turning his attention to his glass pouring himself so more. "So, what do you have planned tomorrow night? I will have to find myself a gun and other things and stuff." He said

Kira: Kira thought for a moment, "Guess I'll either be training or finding parts for traps. Plus still working on the home bound ritual." She said. She leaned into the sofa, she was getting frustrated with the ritual but she was collecting enough oil to help with that.

Reginald: Reginald took a sip of his wine as he listened to Kira, and then looked into the red liquid at her mention of what she had planned. Training huh? Well he guesses he better find some time to train himself then. He was confident that he could beat her this time but you never know what could happen. "Yeah, that home bound ritual would be a lifesaver. Would help me get to where I need to go that's for sure. I often don't visit our little safety spot because it's so far away." He said.

Kira: "That's what the fade portal is for.." Kira replied, "Going all the way out there is dangerous. That's the point of it." she added. "But the home bound would be awesome for when we're out and about and need to go back there quicker than coming all the way here."
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod. "That's true, I gotta remember about the fade portal. Oh, I have some extra cash if you need to buy some things at the auction." He told her and took another long sip of wine.

Kira: Kira tilted her head, "Cash for the auctions?" she said, she wasn't sure what she would be buying on there. She drank down her wine, putting the glass aside. She raised an eyebrow as Sof was chasing the dogs around but seemed to be in good fun, they normally got hyper when she returned home.

Reginald: Reginald let his gaze move to and linger on the animals. He smiled happily as they ran around having fun, it was good for Kira that they seemed so energetic and stuff. He watched them for a little while longer before turning his attention back to Kira, looking into her eyes and gave his head a slight nod. "Yeah for things like traps and stuff." He said.

Kira: "I hope I can make most of them.." Kira replied, "The spirit cages and banish tiles, yeah can only buy those." she added with a sigh. She closed her eyes, feeling the effects of the wine. It would be nice to sleep, she expected the bed to feel rather nice after not feeling anything for a week.

Reginald: Reginald finished off his wine and then closed his eyes for a long moment. Standing up he picked up the rest of the wine and the glasses and headed to the kitchen to put everything where it belonged before coming out and offered a hand to Kira. "May I have this dance?" He asked her.

Kira: Kira looked up at him, "You going to put some music on?" she asked, she took his hand and got up.

Reginald: Reginald shook his head as he held her close to himself and started to lead her around the living room not really in any dance she taught him. "You know you never taught me any slower paced dancing yet." He told her.

Kira: "Why no music?" Kira replied, she knew now this really was just an excuse to hold her close. "I haven't because...well they weren't really needed for the clubs.." she said, which was half true.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and then looked into her eyes. "Well show me one now, there is no need for music. I wish you would just let me dance with you sometimes like this." He said.

Kira: Kira looked away, "Dancing without music, is a little odd to me." she said. "There is no beat to move to so I can't show you."

Reginald: Reginald sighed and then gave her a little peck on the cheek before moving back. "So put on some music then Kira, and let's dance. I don't know many slow songs.." He said.

Kira: Kira blinked, "Alright.." she said, she was sort of hoping to get out of this somehow. She went over and looked through the music she had and found something fitting for what he wanted. She went back over to him, "Okay, hand here." she said, putting his hand on the small of her back and held the other in her hand. Then showed him the steps for the dance.

Reginald: Reginald held onto the small of her back and her hand tightly. He looked down at their feet and followed her moves until he got a hold of it and led her into the dance following the slow tune of the music. "This is much better, surprised you never freaked out when I gave you a little kiss on the cheek there." He said as he looks into her eyes admiring her.

Kira: Kira frowned a little, "I'm trying to get used to such affections. Don't tease me." she growled softly as she followed his lead now.

Reginald: He couldn't help but to smile as he led her slowly across the living room like it was some majestic ballroom dance floor. Gracefully moving around the sofa, he sighs happily and lets himself loosen up. "I love you my little Kira." He said.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "Little? You calling me short?" she asked. Sure she was smaller than him like any female should but she didn't like being so short.

Reginald: He couldn't help but to let out an amused grunt and just answered her with a short shake of his head. He was enjoying this dance and how close they were right now.

Kira: Kira stared at him as the song ended, "How many dances you wanting to learn right now?" she asked.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to shrug his shoulders. "Just that one unless you feel up for more Kira. I think it's time to sleep." He said

Kira: "Most likely is getting close for sleep." Kira said, moving away to turn off the music and picked up Sof. "Be nice to be in a bed again." she said, cuddling with the cat then looked at him. "Have you been using your bed?"

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly. It would be nice to sleep while alive again she was right about that. He moved away from her and then smiled as he watched her cuddle with the cat and her next question startled him. "Um.. Yes and no." He said to it. He preferred the floor still, wishing it would be the floor at the foot of her bed.

Kira: Kira tilted her head, "Yes and no?" she said, "I bought you a bed, you're supposed to be using it." she said. "I don't understand why you like the floor better." she sighed and headed upstairs, Sof perched on her shoulder and just going along with the ride.

Reginald: "It gets it's monies worth of use Kira, don't worry. As to why I prefer the floor... Well that's just a little too embarrassing to tell you at the moment." He said as he made his way upstairs beside her but turned off to his room. "Hey, I really enjoyed tonight. You are starting to show real improvement." He said.

Kira: Kira looked over at him from her doorway. "Too embarrassing?" she said, it did make her wonder what it was. "Okay.." she said, she blinked. "Improvement, pfft." she muttered, shutting her door and got changed to go to sleep.

Reginald: Reginald laid down on his bed not quite ready to sleep yet and rolled over on his side replaying what all happened tonight. Dancing was part an excuse to get close to her and part of it was he actually enjoyed it. He sighed and closed his eyes before rolling off the bed so he could get some sleep.

Kira: Kira slept in, not wanting to get out of bed, enjoying the softness of the bed and Sof purring beside her. She sighed softly and got out of bed, changing clothes and went downstairs to check on the animals food and water.

Reginald: Reginald woke up early the sun hadn't set yet and he grabbed his gun and sword. He looked down at his suit he slept in before quickly changing into something meant for hunting before blurring as he sped towards the sewers. Entering them he stalked the darkness looking for prey. He was so excited the hunt was on.

Kira: Kira spent her time training, after taking out some creatures she returned home, letting the animals run as she moved her blades through the air, only stopping long enough to kill the ball the dogs drop in front of her. She twirled around, playing out a battle in her head.

Reginald: Reginald thought for a long moment, he needed something in his life.. He didn't bother to pay much attention to the hunter and just ducked behind cover and fired every so often listening to bullets whizz by. He needed to spice things up a bit, just a little bit to pass the time. What to do.. He started thinking back to when he was a human. Sometimes gaming wasn't enough and he would blast music into his ears. Maybe that's what he needs then.. Some music. He started thinking about songs that would do well in a gunfight and in a blade fight. He was smiling as a bullet grazed his shoulder but suddenly the bullets stopped and he heard the dead body of the hunter thump against the ground. Well he must of hit the guy..

Kira: Kira stayed outside for some time training, she went inside. She laid down on the sofa with her legs over the top of the sofa with her violin, Sof laid down on her stomach as Kira played a soft melody.

Reginald: He shrugged his shoulders and grabbed some money from the hunters wallet and then blurred running towards the farmhouse. He went inside and then smiled as he watched Kira with her violin from a distance not wanting to disturb her.

Kira: Kira closed her eyes, not that she would be able to see Reggie the way she was on the sofa, the song grow louder which made Sof get up, not happy about the louder music. The song ended, Sof meow. "Was a bothering your nap? Poor baby.." Kira said to the feline.

Reginald: Reginald sighed softly as she stopped playing the violin and walked inside before running up the stairs to grab a pair of clean clothes and ran back down to have a quick shower and get changed. Throwing his dirty clothes in the laundry he walked into the living room then and gave Kira a little wink. "Hey, how was your day?" he asked her.

Kira: Kira sat her violin down, "Fine, just relaxing now." She said. She moved and sat on the sofa properly, running a hand through her hair. "How was yours?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald smiled a bit and then shrugged his shoulders. "It's been going okay I guess... Hunting is getting kind of repetitive. It's not so much fun when you are so much stronger than your prey. Well, smarter too. I am sure if I was stupid I would lose every fight. They are just too easy to predict and beat now. So I was thinking about getting something to listen to music with while I hunt. Help pass the time.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, "Hunting, fighting soundtrack.." she said then laughed. "Guess as long as no one sneaks up behind you, it would be fine."

Reginald: He gave his head a nod, they could sneak up behind him and that could be a problem. Oh well, it would be worth it. "Yeah, good point. Oh well, will just have to watch my back more carefully. I am sure I will figure something out. So, what shall we do with the rest of the night my Sire? You know you really should get a couple family get together going. I really want to meet everyone else. It seems you know everyone but I really have no clue about any of them except you." he said.

Kira: "Your sire?" Kira said, raising an eyebrow. "Not sure who in the family we can get together. Either busy, being hunted. You've met Dru at least. Other Misfits just busy.."

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly before giving his shoulders a little shrug. "Well yeah, it sucks that they are always busy. Oh well. So what are our plans? We should do something to pick things up a bit." he said

Kira: "Pick things up?" Kira said, tilting her head. She moved and perched on the arm of the sofa. "Don't know what. Go ride the horse? Train together? Don't matter to me."

Reginald: Reginald grinned a bit and then poked her side. "Well, how about I let you kick my butt again?" He said with a little smirk.

Kira: Kira smacked at his hand, "Let me. Should kick your butt just for a comment like that." She said.

Reginald: He can't help but to chuckle a bit before he sat down on the sofa and gave his shoulders a little shrug. "Well I was teasing. Of course I would try my hardest to kick your butt." he said.

Kira: Kira sat down on the arm of the sofa, "Well, we gonna fight or what?" She asked, she was still worried that he would win but there was nothing to do but try her best.

Reginald: Reginald gave his shoulders a little shrug as he looked at her. "If you feel up to it.." He said

Kira: "Well this can go on forever." Kira replied, "Get ready then and meet me outside." She said, checking her blades before heading outside.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders and didn't even bother to check his weapons he just walked outside with her and then looked at her. A bored look in his eyes as he gave her a little smile. "Sure, let's have some fun I guess." He said.

Kira: Kira stared at him, "You don't seem to be really into this." She said. "If you didn't want to you should have said so and not bring it up in the first place."

Reginald: "Oh I want to." He said as he brings his gun up with a little smile. "Ready when you are" he said as he watched her movements carefully.

Kira: It was a little unnerving having a gun pointed at her like that. Kira gripped her blades tightly, running forward, trying to use speed to get up close before he could shoot her. But where her blade ended up wasn't what she had planned.

Reginald: Reginald watched her and was surprised by her speed. He guesses he really wasn't ready, he didn't feel in the fighting mood and was surprised when she went all out like that and he ended up with a blade in his skull cutting up his brain. He pushed back and that was when he knew he was going to lose the fight. His vision blurry and unable to think straight anymore. He aimed his gun up using his power to get a better shot and managed to shoot her in the shoulder. He wasn't going to give up but he knew it was over right there.

Kira: Kira fell back onto the ground, she got up. The right thing to do would have told him they should stop but got lost in fight mode, lashing out but only got his clothes.

Reginald: Reginald used up the rest of his power in his next shot clipping her leg and then that was it he couldn't think at all anymore all he could do is hold the trigger hoping he might hit her.

Kira: Kira knelt down for a moment, trying to ignore the pain. She lashed out at him again but missed, the more she missed the more frustrated she got.

Reginald: Reginald dodged her he couldn't concentrate anymore and he just fired wildly making it easy for him to miss again and again.

Kira: Kira dodged, she sliced open his arm.

Reginald: Reginald furrowed his brows giving himself a massive headache as he tried to focus which just blurred his vision causing him to miss her yet again. Cursing he felt his arm get sliced open.

Kira: Kira moved forward, cutting open his stomach.
'You going to kill him?' She heard a soft voice say. It snapped her out of fight mode and blinked. "Reggie, we need to stop." She said, not sure how badly the head wound going to affect him.

Reginald: Reginald fell down then and laid back on the ground staring up at the sky. He couldn't think properly and it was starting to get really annoying and frustrating very fast. He grit his teeth in anger before he sighed his body relaxing. Nothing could be done, he felt like he was almost dead. He needs to make sure not to get a head injury in the future it literally makes him almost useless. He just laid there and stared up at the sky.

Kira: Kira moved over to him, putting a hand on his chest and looked at his face. "Reggie?" She said, touching his face. "I'll have to see if I can find someone to blood boost you."

Reginald: Reggie looked up at her and smiled a bit. "See I told you you would kick my butt. Ugh, the tytonide were much nicer to play with. I guess I need to have my head in the game when fighting you next time. Getting stabbed in the brain doesn't feel good at all, it hurts to think now." he said with a small smile as he looked up at her admiring her.

Kira: "I've had head wounds before, they're a pain." Kira replied, "I didn't mean to stab you in the head." She added with a frown. She kissed his forehead. "Does that make up for it?"

Reginald: Reginald's smile grew as he felt her kiss on his forehead. He closed his eyes and passed out happily after the kiss.

Kira: Kira tilted her head, wondering if he passed out due to blood loss. She closed her eyes to track down someone to blood heal him. She went inside and grabbed the first aid, returning to his side, she wrapped up his head so he wouldn't bleed over the Estate. She hurried over to the estate and summoned him there for Wolffyn but they needed a couple more so she had to summon him to Ripper as well. Finally she summoned him one last time to his bed.

Reginald: Reginald was out for a light most of the night and day. It took him an entire day to wake up and oh boy did he wish he never. The headache was the worst thing he ever felt. Standing up slowly he shook it off. Oh well, will just have to live with it. He made his way downstairs slowly before flopping down on the sofa not really feeling like doing much at all right now.

Kira: Kira checked on him while she was awake but once the sun rose she had to go to bed. She was recovering from her own wounds. When she woke up her shoulder was better. She got up and noticed he wasn't in his room. She headed downstairs. She grabbed a washcloth and new bandages. She sat down beside him and started to took the bandages off his head. She wiped some blood off the side of his head. "How you feeling?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald smiled as he looked up at her while she changed his bandaged. "Like I have the worst headache in the world. I am just going to take it really easy until I am healed up.. Train a bit but I will have to be careful. For the most part I am just going to rest and relax. How about you? Feeling better?" He asked her.

Kira: "My first head wound, I couldn't speak English during it. I could only speak Gaelic. People had to use a phone translator around me." Kira replied, she sighed. That was also around the time she ended up with David. "I'm fine." She said, she used up all her power and then some summoning him around so she couldn't heal herself but she wasn't worried about it. "I'll be able to heal you myself in a few days. Just have to track down a wraith first."

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to let out a little chuckle at that. She couldn't speak English? That would of been an interesting time, very interesting. He let out a little yawn as he gave her a look. Able to heal him herself? That sounds good actually. Wait who healed him then? "So um, who healed me then?" he asked her

Kira: "A couple of Misfits." Kira said, setting the cloth and used bandages aside. "Wolffyn couldn't heal you up fully so Ripper finished it." She said, she had been willing to pay but neither one said anything about wanting to be paid. "Are you going to take a shower or shall I go ahead and wrap you up?"

Reginald: A couple of Misfits? Well that sucks he wishes he could of been awake to meet them all. He thought for a moment about a shower... He really should but he didn't want to bother with it right now. He was feeling very lazy. "Well it sucks I wasn't awake to chat with them and stuff.. I really would of liked to meet one of them." He said but then shrugged wondering what he was going to do.

Kira: "Ripper is a little out there, wouldn't be much of a conversation." Kira said, "And Wolffyn may have wanted to get back to watching TV with Odin." She said with a shrugged. "You can go on the Misfit crownet and tell them thanks though." She suggested. She wrapped up his head since he didn't say anything about showering.

Reginald: Reginald gave his head tiny nod of understanding. Ripper was a little out there? He could see that. Crownet? That's fine, he might have to talk on the crownet for a while sometime. He just could never find time to sit at a computer anymore. He stayed still while she wrapped his head up with a fresh bandage and smiled. "Thank you Kira, you always take such good care of me." He said to her.

Kira: "Isn't that what I'm supposed to do?" Kira asked, "If it's me who hurts you or someone else, I'm supposed to." She said.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but smile. Well she did say she was his and that meant tending to his wounds, he wonders why he doesn't tend to her wounds.. Maybe she isn't comfortable with it? "Hey Kira, next time you get hurt.. I will look after your wounds." he said and then sat up so that he could look into her eyes better. "So, I have a hole in my brain..." he said

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, "Well, that depends on where it is.." she said, course she couldn't get a bullet out of her back so that's why she had Reggie do it at that time. "Yeah...that's why sometimes we have problems with certain things depending on where the damage to the brain is."

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders a bit. "Well, it doesn't matter where the bullet is Kira, I will never have thoughts of that kind when I am pulling out a bullet or a blade. I love you and care about you. Yeah, I can't concentrate that well" He said.

Kira: "I'd stab you before I let you near a chest wound or...well lower wound." Kira said, she got up and threw away the old bandages and tossed the washcloth in the washer.

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod and whispered softly into her ear. "I understand.." He suddenly got dizzy and fell over onto her nearly collapsing. "Ugh..head wound.." He said as he closed his eyes tightly trying to make it stop somehow.

Kira: Kira froze, "Hum, maybe you should just try to go back to sleep." she said, patting his back.

Reginald: He did just that the dizzy spell put him right to sleep in her arms. Even though it didn't feel good, it felt good to be in Kira's arms. He rested peacefully right there her pat on his back put him into a deep sleep. His breathing slow and steady as he slept a small smile curving his lips grinning stupidly in his sleep.

Kira: Kira frowned, she didn't mean sleep on her. This was worse than having an animal fall asleep on you and you want to move. She sighed softly, after a while she tried to get out of this but tried not to wake him.

Reginald: Reginald grumbled a bit and moved around as if trying to get comfortable when she moved. He started to dream about being warm all over. A memory of the sun shining down on him but it was strange because it was warming him up from the inside. It was a good strange though and he never wanted it to end. He attempted to snuggle down on her when she moved subconsciously

Kira: Kira frowned more, she thought about changing into her animal form but she most likely wouldn't be able to find her way out of her clothes. She tried to move again but Sof decided she wanted to join in and flopped down on Kira too. Kira sighed, feeling defeated.

Reginald: Reginald kept on sleeping, an hour passed as he kept dreaming about that strange sun that just filled him with warmth. It almost felt real except it was just a memory about how warm Kira made him feel before he was turned. She really was everything to him.

Kira: Kira tried to get Sof to leave by using her ball of light but had no luck, the cat just rolled over and sprawled out. Tucker and Himesh jumped up and piled on where there was room. "Oh for crying out loud." She grumbled. Though when the sun came up, she had no choice but to pass out.

Reginald: Reginald woke up in the middle of the day, his eyes fluttering open and found himself snuggled up to a sleeping Kira and covered in animals as well. He closed his eyes then and drifted back to sleep int total peace like this. Having slept so much already he woke up ten minutes before dusk and then sighed as he just pretended to sleep waiting for Kira to wake up. He laid there thoughtless until she did just enjoying it.

Kira: Kira tried to stretch but couldn't. She opened her eyes and remembered she was stuck here. The dogs started to wiggle and Kira covered her face so not to be licked. Sof growled and the dogs jumped off.

Sof got up and trotted off. "Why is everyone sleeping on me." Kira muttered. She sighed and tried to get up from under Reggie.

Reginald: Reginald felt Kira stir and then sat up slowly fearing the dizzy spell that knocked him out earlier. "Hey Kira thank you for that..I have never slept that peacefully nor have I ever woke up this happy before. Thank you. Anyways, I think I am going to have that shower now." He said as he got up to do just that.

Kira: Kira stared at him, she wasn't sure what to say to that. She would have left if she could. "Okay.." she said, she got up to feed the animals and let the dogs out to run outside.

Reginald: He walked up the stairs slowly and then grabbed some clothing before walking back down to have a shower. It took him longer than usual he didn't know if he should leave the bandages on or off so he kept them on. He winced as he felt dizzy again and used the wall of the shower for support. His vision blurred and he fell to his knees falling asleep on the floor of the shower while it runs.

Kira: Kira kept herself busy with some things that needed to be done, then glanced at the time. He was still in the bathroom? She went to the door, still hearing the shower on. She knocked on the door, "Reggie? Are you okay?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald just laid there the knocking woke him up from his stupor and he reached up and felt blood on his bandage. The wound wasn't healing that well... He grumbled and then got up very slowly but just fell back to his knees. He was still very dizzy. "just dizzy" He muttered probably not loud enough for her to hear. He couldn't find it in him to speak any louder, he started to feel sick.

Kira: Kira closed her eyes, trying to hear something other than the water running. She checked the door, opening it a little. "Reggie?"

Reginald: Reginald looked up feeling woozy. Damn brain injury... "I have fallen and I can't get up, just give me a little while to recoup.." He stopped the word just seemed too big to form and he just sighed and laid down in the tub .

Kira: "....Do you need help?" Kira asked, wouldn't be the first time she had to wash someone but at least it wasn't David, crazy and smelly, who broke most of the bathroom. "Just cover up with a towel if you do." She said, she could at least avoid seeing him naked, David took his clothes off all the time which she tried to ignore.

Reginald: Reginald shook his head as he laid out in the tub and whispered out a "no." After that he just closed his eyes and fell asleep. He was a baby when he was a human and sick so he was going to just sleep this wound off. He really wasn't good with prolonged sickness and having a hole in your brain was just one of the worst things he has experienced.

Kira: Kira frowned, he was wasting a lot of water if he was sleeping in the tub. She sighed softly, she closed her eyes for a moment before going inside, grabbing the nearest towel and dropped it where it needed to go. She shook her head, he had the bandages on his head still. She took it off and tried to clean his head the best she could around the wound, she wondered if she should sew the wound up. She never done it before. She washed the other wounds he had, arm and stomach, turning off the water. She wrapped a towel around his shoulders, it would have to be good enough as she wasn't going to be able to move him. She left and shut the door, she went outside to brush the horses.

Reginald: Reginald woke up as soon as she started to wash him. He groaned and winced in pain as he felt her was near the wound. He didn't open his eyes or give her an indication that he was actually awake though. This was a bit excessive... She was washing him. When she draped the towel over him and turned the water off he was thankful. He laid there for a bit before getting up slowly and the towels just fell to the ground. He walked out the door feeling to sick and dizzy to care that he was naked. He walked up the stairs slowly before he finally made it to his room and flopped down on the floor passing out cold.

Kira: Kira did some running around before returning home, checking the bathroom to find he wasn't there, but the towels and his clothes still there. She frowned, well wherever he was now, she wasn't going to find him. She sighed and started to pick up the towels, she growled softly at the thought she was turning into some house wife. She tossed the towels in the washer. She went to the kitchen and drank a couple of glasses of wine before heading up to her room.

Reginald: Reginald woke up and then put on some clothing. He staggered on his feet as he dressed before letting out a little yawn. That was enough sleeping, he grabbed his rifle and blade strapping the rifle on his shoulder with a should strap and then sheathed the blade at his hip on his belt. He went downstairs slowly, he needed to train even if falling asleep could prove deadly.

Kira: Tucker barked at him, bouncing around.

Kira wasn't asleep yet, she headed downstairs. "Reggie, what are you doing?" She asked. "You can't even take a shower, how you going to fight?"

Reginald: Reginald looked at her a little shocked by her concern. He gave his shoulders a little shrug before he made his way to the door. "You are welcome to tag along if you want.. I just really need to keep training. It's important Kira." He said as he waited at the door for her response.

Kira: Kira frowned, "The sun is going to be coming up, like hell I'm going out." she snapped softly. She walked over and stood in front of the door. "There are other ways to train without having to go out and get hurt further." she said, "You want out, you'll have to go through me first."

Reginald: Reginald blinked rapidly as Kira stood in front of him. He moved and wrapped his arms around her middle. Only one way to deal with Kira when he is this injured. He held her in a gentle embrace and whispered into her ear. "I just want to train Kira... I need to, I am nowhere near strong enough" he said gently.

Kira: Kira blinked when he held her, "You don't need to train right now." she said, "You can use my punching bag or whatever but don't go out after the hunters." she said.

Reginald: He looked into her eyes and moved his face closer to hers, his eyes locked on hers as if he is moving in for a kiss. "Well... I really want to go get me some hunters. I can be persuaded if you want Kira..." He said

Kira: Kira's eyes widened, she winced when she hit her head on the door as she moved back. This wasn't fair, he was doing this on purpose. "You jerk!" She said, glaring at him. She pushed him back, "Fine! Go!" She snapped. She could feel herself getting sleepy, so she wouldn't be able to fight him much longer. She hurried upstairs.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and then moved to the sofa to sit down. Maybe he should just go to sleep. If Kira really didn't want him to go then he won't. He laid out on his side and closed his eyes drifting off into more sleep.

Kira: Kira flopped down on her bed and curled up with her pillow. She closed her eyes, finding it hard to get to sleep. Sof flopped on her and finally falling asleep.

Reginald: Reginald tossed and turned on the sofa just not comfortable at all until he rolled off of the sofa and onto the floor. A smile curved his lips as his body completely relaxed on the hard surface.

Kira: Kira slept in, when she did get up, she got dressed and headed downstairs. She left the house, not looking for him because she was still upset with him. She headed out to collect items for the traps. She headed back after her bag was full, selling what she couldn't use and banked the money. She returned to the farm, setting the bag down and sat down outside, looking up at the sky.

Reginald: Reginald got up and let out a long yawn. He got up and sat down on the couch leaning back on it before turning on the television. He flipped through the channels and frowned. Maybe he shouldn't of teased Kira like that last night. Who knows... He pulled out his blade and looked at it. It was starting to dull a bit and wear out. He will have to find another nice blade soon enough.

Kira: Kira went inside after her break, she saw he was there but didn't say anything. She went into the craft room, dumping out the parts from the bag onto the work counter. She sat down and worked on the poison traps. It was about the only trap she had all the parts for so at least they would be worn out. She rubbed her face, then looked at her hands and noticed they were dirty from working with the traps. She set the traps aside to be taken out to the fort then left the room, going into the bathroom to wash her hands and face from the grime.

Reginald: Reginald watched Kira walk by without a word and then pursed his lips in thought. It gave him a headache but he was sure he upset her earlier. Getting up he slowly walked after her and leaned just outside the door and spoke up. "Hey sorry about last night, that was pretty mean of me" he said.

Kira: Kira rubbed her face with a wash cloth. She looked over at him, "Yes it was." She said, checking the mirror to make sure she got all the grime off her face. She sighed, maybe if she was different, and was more open what he had done wouldn't have upset her and she would have persuaded him not to go.

Reginald: Reginald sighed a bit he felt really bad for what he did. He moved up closer to her and then put a hand on her shoulder. "Hey I am sorry, it was a really stupif thing for me to do and stay. Don't worry though.. I won't go out to hunt until I am all healed up." He sighs as he looked down at her with worried eyes.

Kira: Kira looked up at him, "Thank you." she said, touching his hand on her shoulder. "How is your head?" she asked.

Reginald: "It's starting to feel a little better actually. I think I will be all good tomorrow night, then we can fight again." He said with a grin as he looked at her with playful eyes.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "You really want to get hurt again so soon?" she asked. "Fine, I don't mind."

Reginald: He grinned again and then gave her a little wink. "We will see who gets hurt and who doesn't Kira, good luck tomorrow night. I am going to get some early rest so I can feel better." He said as he went back upstairs with the intent to sleep off his head wound.

Kira: Kira tilted her head as he left. She shook her head and went to bed herself. She carried Sof up to her room, changed and laid down. She set her alarm so she could get up at a good time to get ready after the sun went down.

Reginald: Reginald slept on his floor rolling around a bit as he groaned. He was having a bad nightmare, Kira left him and was with someone else. He started to scream out in absolute agony as the nightmare quickly turned into his worst. His breathing got crazy as the man she was with had her in his arms and there was nothing he could do but watch. The guy was so much stronger than him, just better in every way and he was humiliating him. Making comments like he is useless and Kira would never be with a man like him. Kira didn't even bother to look at him. He reached up and grabbed his head and screamed out tearing some hair out of his head and he woke up staring at the ceiling with wide painful eyes.

Kira: Kira couldn't wake up, she was stuck in her comatose state.

She woke up after the sun came down. She got out of bed, her head still a bit foggy. She left her room and knocked on Reggie's door. "Reggie? Are you okay?" she asked.

Reginald: Reginald was sitting on his bed with his face in his palm, his fingers spread out so that one wide bloodshot eye was staring out at the door. He hadn't slept after that nightmare and it was really getting to him. His head was healed up but he just couldn't relax or get what happened in his dream out of his mind. The knock on his door startled him a bit and he spoke out quickly. "Yeah, I will be right down.. Need to feed and get ready for our fight." he said as he suddenly felt weak. Everyone was stronger than him. He was panicking, he needed to train badly.
Image
Reginald Black
Registered User
Posts: 61
Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Reginald Black »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Kira: Kira wasn't sure what to say, she didn't really like talking through the door. So she moved back to her room and changed then went downstairs. She needed to feed as well. Once she was done, she hurried back to the house.

Reginald: Reginald still had his weapons equipped and he was all ready to go he just stood up and paced around his room for a bit trying to calm himself down. He furrowed his brows and he bit his lip. He couldn't lose to her anymore, he couldn't let her see him as weak. He walked out of his room and then hurried downstairs, exiting the house he blurred stopping in a fairly empty street. He spotted his prey, a single male human and he quickly made his way to it and grabbed it sinking his teeth deep inside of the man's neck drinking his blood before letting him zombie walk away. He walked back to the farmhouse conserving his energy. His eyes were serious, he was going to win this fight and kiss her... He didn't care, this was it this is where things get serious.

Kira: Kira moved outside, looking at him. "I thought I heard you...but I couldn't wake up." she said, moving towards him. She kept the dogs inside so they would be out of the way.

Reginald: He gave his head a little nod as he looked to her and drew his gun looking at her with curious eyes. "Are you ready to fight then Kira?" He asked her as he prepped himself mentally as well as physically.

Kira: Kira frowned, "Avoiding the subject?" she said. She took out her blades. "Fine. I'm ready." she said, running to avoid his aim.
Reginald: He watched her starting to run he carefully studied her footwork and then ran in the direction she was running too cutting off her path knowing getting close would put her in a false sense of security and just as he was within her reach he quickly lept into the air until he was behind her and fired off a round straight into her back. He landed gracefully on his feet and got ready to dodge and run since she would definitely be able to get to him now.

Kira: Kira gasped and tumbled forward, rolling over onto her feet. She growled, running towards him and lashed out, only getting his cheek which healed right away.

Reginald: He felt her blade brush against his cheek as he dodged it. That was close he better watch out or she might put another hole in his head. He started running backwards firing shots wildly at her not even attempting to hit her just trying to delay her and pull distance.

Kira: Kira ran after him, dodging the bullets as best as she could, even if she had to spring up on her hands in a cartwheel to do so. She lashed out but he had moved again and he missed.

Reginald: Reginald took aim for her chest, he was going to shoot her in the heart where he knew it hurt. Well try anyways. He fired a shot and he was certain he got her heart.

Kira: Kira fell back with a gasp, holding her chest. "Damn it." she muttered. Luckily there hadn't been a long time since the last time she was shot there so she didn't have strong emotions to distract her right now. She got to her feet, lashing out at him only to get his cheek again that did no damage.

Reginald: Reginald noticed he had dealt quite a bit of damage to her now. I was time to end it, his eye glowed with power as he took a well aimed shot and watched a bullet rip through her throat. He smirked. He knew it was pretty much over he just needed to land one more shot and he had enough power to enchance his vision.

Kira: Kira held her neck for a moment. She was seriously losing this fight. She swung her blade, catching him in the stomach.

Reginald: Reginald fired his gun one last time using up the last of his powers shooting her right in the crotch. He winced at that and then looked at Kira, she had to be done... He fired so many bullets in her and he was sure he got her heart. He pulled his weapon back and looked at her. "You okay? I think you better stop.." He said

Kira: Kira had lashed out at the same time he had fired, she barely saw that it got his face before she felt more pain and dropped to the ground. She curled up on her side, closing her eyes as she healed the worse damage to her heart. "Y-Yeah...I'm done." she said, she was tired, knowing she hardly had any blood left.

Reginald: Reginald kneeled down beside her and then reached down and gently picked her up in his arms cradling her to his chest. "Well looks like I won my kiss... Let's get you patched up here first. Want me to carry you inside?" He asked her as he looks into her eyes.

Kira: Kira looked up at him then looked away. "Well...you already have me up, might as well." she said with a sigh. "I really don't want to move right now." she added softly.

Reginald: He picks her up in his arms, hooking his arm underneath her rear and cradles her head to his chest and then makes his way inside the house slowly taking her to the bathroom. "Let's get you all cleaned up first Kira." He said.

Kira: "Huh?" Kira said, "Hum, if you can just get the bullet out of my back, I can do the rest." she said, "Already told you, you're not going near these other kinds of wounds.."

Reginald: Reginald closed his eyes for a moment and he gave his head a little nod as he sat her down. "Alright let me get the first aid." He said as he went to grab it and then came back to and sat down behind her. He took the scissors out and started cutting her shirt around the bullet only to start removing it.

Kira: Kira closed her eyes, she just wanted to curl up and sleep right now. She started to drift off for a moment until she felt pain again. She opened her eyes and straightened up. Had she just gotten lucky the last time they fought? He was getting that much stronger than her?

Reginald: He patched her back up and then left the med kit there for her and gave her shoulder a little pat. "Okay, you got the rest then Kira. Heal up I will wait for you outside, call me telepathically if you need me." he said as he left, closing the door behind him to give her privacy and he went to go sit down on the sofa.

Kira: Kira took care of the rest of the bullet holes and cleaned up the wounds. She moved to the door and managed to open it but she really didn't feel like going much further. "Reggie, can you take me to my bed?" she said, "I just want to lay down."

Reginald: Reginald got up quickly at her request and then scooped her up into his arms, once again cradling her against his chest as he carried her to her room. Laying her out on her bed gently he gave her a soft smile. "Rest well my Kira" he said and then turned to leave.

Kira:"You don't have to leave yet." Kira said, pulling the covers over her. "Need to get Dave to get us some bloodbags." She said, dissuading her hidden weapons onto the floor so she could get comfortable.

Reginald: Reginald turned back around and then moved to sit on the foot of her bed. He reached out with one hand and started to massage her foot. Pressing his thumb into the sole of her foot as his fingers worked on it.

Kira:Kira blinked, "What are you doing?" She asked. She had never gotten a massage of any kind before. He hadn't said a word.

Reginald: Reginald looked up at her and then took her foot in both hands really starting t dig into her flesh now. Massaging her foot and working out and kinks or tenseness. He smiled a bit as he looked at her. "Shh just lay back and relax Kira. Trust me." He said as he looked down at her foot he is massaging.

Kira:Kira tried to sit up but winced, forced to lay back down. If she had known he was going to touch her she would have let him leave, she had only planned on talking and sending Dave a message to get them bloodbags as she for sure really needed some blood. "Why are you doing that?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders and then let her go with a little sigh. "Was just trying to help you ignore the pain and give you a massage. Some people like having a foot massage." He said as he watched the door trting to will Dave to be faster.

Kira: Kira curled up, "I...don't know. Never had a massage before." she said, it sure wasn't helping her to ignore the pain.

Dave went inside the farm with a bag full of bloodbags. He looked around the living room before heading upstairs and went to Kira's room. He looked at Reggie for a moment before moving over to Kira. "Another training section?" he asked as he knelt down beside her bed. As he was getting a blood bag out of the bag he brought, Kira's fangs were already out and she looked like she was going to go for him but he shoved a bag in her mouth. "Down lady."

Kira: Kira blinked as she regained focus, "Sorry.." she mumbled with the bag in her mouth before draining it.

Reginald: He nodded his head a bit and just sat there at the foot of her bed, when Dave walked in he gave the man a little smile and a wicked look towards the man. "Hey Dave, good to see you. Was just about to get up and find you." He stopped talking as he watched Kira feed which made him bite his lip. "So Kira, when you feel better I am going to kiss you.. So just relax and look forward to it."He said

Kira: "I'm not fast like you guys. Takes me awhile to get to a store and get here." Dave replied, and when he brought up kissing Kira, he stood up. "Well, I'll be taking my leave now." he said and hurried out of there.

Kira stared at him, "Why did you say that?" she muttered. She drained several more bags of blood. "Make sure to feed too." she said, there were still bags left.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly as he looked towards the man. "Yeah, I know, which is why I was about to run and find you and then carry you back here faster." He said and then watched Dave leave. he then turned his attention back to Kira and then smiled as she finished drinking. He was thankful there were some bags left and he drank them down quickly before closing his eyes with a thankful sigh.

Reginald: Kira sure couldn't see Dave liking Reggie carrying him at that speed. He didn't say anything about why he had to bring up kissing her. She relaxed into her bed, stifling a yawn. Sof trotted into the room and jumped onto the bed, Kira cuddled with the feline. "What are you going to do while I'm resting?" she asked, "Guess you can train since I didn't really do much damage to you."

Reginald: Reginald sat there looking at her with his one eye. Giving a little shrug at her question he closed his eye and let out a little sigh. "Just rest Kira, I probably won't be training today or anything. That can wait till a later day." He said

Kira:Kira sighed softly as she closed her eyes, listening to Sof purring. She wasn't exactly that sleepy, just tired. She wouldn't fall into a deeper sleep until the sun came up.

Reginald: Reginald sat there and gave her a small smile. "Well looks like I kicked your butt this time, revenge from last time I guess when you kicked mine." He said and then laid back on the foot of her bed. "So, what do you want to do tomorrow Kira?" He asked her

Kira:"Revenge? Not like I meant to stab you in the head." Kira replied, she opened her eyes. "Tomorrow? Guess that depends on how I'm feeling. Can only heal one wound a day." She said. "You got all the vital parts I need to move around beside my legs." She said with a laugh.

Reginald: Reginald let out a little laugh and then shrugged his shoulders. "Well we could go out to the temple and relax for a bit if you aren't feeling that great. I can carry you if you want." He said thinking about it and that place would be a great place for their first kiss.

Kira:"You would carry me all the way there?" Kira said, "I could always teleport there." She said, "But relaxing there does sound nice." She said, debating on which wound would be better to heal first. She never thought about taking pain killers, if sedatives worked on her, surely other drugs did too.

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a little nod. "Yes, I would carry you all the way there. Teleporting is fun and all but sometimes you have to take the time to walk and look around. I will carry you there, and we can call it a date tomorrow." he said and then closed his eyes actually wondering if she noticed he was laying on her bed.

Kira:"Teleporting is fun? You don't even like it." Kira said with a laugh. She raised an eyebrow when he said date. Then just closed her eyes again. "Think you just want to carry me around." She said.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and stuck his tongue out at her after turning his head. "Well it isn't fun for me but you must enjoy it." He said and then chuckled a bit. He must admit to himself that yes he did just want to carry her around. "Yeah, I will enjoy it Kira." He said.

Kira:Kira shrugged, "Just an easy way to get around." She said. "Though maybe its a different for the person being teleported over the person doing the teleporting. Does summoning you bother you?" She asked. She smirked, she figured as much.

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod. "Yes but it isn't as bad Kira. It's just the fact that one moment I am there and the next there. It takes me a while to adjust to being somewhere else."He said

Kira:"Hmm, summoning at least you know it's an ally moving.." Kira said softly, she was starting to feel sleepy. She figured the sun was raising now.

Reginald: Reginald closed his eyes and then hoped she would rest well now that he was at the foot of her bed. At the very least let him slip into her dreams more easily. He thought about it for a long moment about how he could get stronger, how he could protect her and make sure his own nightmare wouldn't come true. He thought about it until he passed out.

Kira:Kira's subconscious anxiety about men and about being in a relationship took life in her dreams. She kicked Reggie as she tossed and turned. She still had a fear that opening up would end badly for her.

Reginald: Reginald got kicked off the bed but kept on sleeping, he was used to rolling off the bed and the floor was comfortable mentally. He rolled over onto his side though facing Kira with a happy smile on his face.
Kira:Sof sat up, tilting her head at Reggie.

Kira's dream changed and settled down after awhile. She woke up after the sun went down and got out bed. She used the bed for support until she saw Reggie on the floor. She raised an eyebrow and nudged him with her foot.

Reginald: Reginald grumbled a bit as she nudged him with his foot. He was already starting to wake up and he opened his eyes looking up at her. "Hey, want me to carry you to the shower? Or shall I just get ready to go to the temple with you?" He asked her.

Kira:"I'd like to take a shower and changed clothes first." Kira replied, "You fell asleep on my floor?" She said, moving over to her closet to get her clothes.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head in agreement. He wanted to have a shower too, so it would be a good idea. "No I fell asleep on your bed, I must of rolled off though. I do that alot, I am glad I got to sleep in your room regardless. It was comforting being in the same room as you." He said as he went to his room and grabbed his clothes getting ready to go.

Kira:Kira gathered her clothes, keeping a hand on the wall as she moved into the hall. "Comforting? Wonder why that is.." she said. She blinked, "Why were you sleeping on my bed? That eager to share a bed with me?"

Reginald: "Well I was sleeping on your bed because I was worried about you and yes... I must admit that I want to share a bed with you. Not like I was cuddled up to you or anything but it was nice to be with the one I love." He said as he went downstairs to sit on the sofa while she had her shower.

Kira:Kira tilted her head, she was sure not ready to be cuddled with, not that she would noticed during the daylight hours. She didn't say anything. At least floating around eased the pressure on her back. She floated off into the bathroom, taking a shower. She did pick to wear a long skirt, knowing she wasn't fighting today and if there was trouble, Reggie was better off than she was. She went out to the living room and sat down on the sofa.

Reginald: Reginald waited on the couch flipping through the channels and groaned as everything was boring on there for him now. He got up and paced a bit before he heard Kira exit the bathroom. When she did he went inside after her turning on the cold water he hopped in cleaning himself. He closed his eyes and wiped off all the blood, dirt and smell off his body. After he was done he got changed into some casual dressy looking black pants and a deep crimson button up silk shirt. It had a golden hawk flying down each sleeve. Once he was ready he left to go sit on the sofa beside Kira. "So you ready Kira? Be nice to relax in the temple." He said.

Kira:Kira worked on healing her wounds while he was in the shower. She looked at him, "Yeah, I'm ready." she said, getting up off the sofa and headed towards the door.

Reginald: He followed her towards the door, reaching out to open it for her. "Sure you don't want me to carry you Kira?" he asked her as he looked at her. She could walk on her own but he could just carry her and speed off faster than her bike would go. Maybe he could even give her a piggy back ride so it would feel like she was riding something.

Kira:"I'll be fine. I feel better than I did yesterday." Kira replied before heading out. She really didn't want to be carried through the city, they would get a lot of looks for sure.

Reginald: He gave her a little nod after her reply and then followed her out. He took her hand into his own and walked towards the temple. "You know, once you are all healed up think you will want to have another little match to see if I was lucky or not?" He asked her as he kept a slow pace.

Kira:Kira let him hold her hand as they walked to the temple. "Maybe I had been lucky before.." she said, "Not going to add a prize if you win again?" She asked.

Reginald: He let go of her hand when they entered the temple a small smile on his face. "Well how about a double or nothing sort of deal? If you win I won't take that kiss from you yet and will have to earn it again. If I win though I get to sleep on the floor of your room from now on and still get to kiss you." He smiles happily.

Kira:Kira blinked, "I don't know if I can agree to that.." she said, if he won, she would be stuck with him in her room. She'd have to kick him out every time she wanted to change or get a privacy screen. "See, knew buying you a bed was a waste. Should have just gotten you a big dog bed." She said, turning and moving off to the back of the temple to sit down.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to chuckle as he looked at her. He moved over to the back of the temple with her and sat beside her. "Maybe you should have, a big dog bed at the foot of your bed. Then you could feel very safe, having a big guard dog in the room with you." he said with a small smirk.

Kira:Kira frowned, "What about outside my room? Then I just have to worry about tripping over you.." she said. She kicked off her shoes and relaxed more. "There are problems with you staying in my room.."

Reginald: "Problems like what?" He asked her looking into her eyes curiously. He couldn't imagine any problems sleeping in her room...

Kira:Kira crossed her arms and looked away. "I do change in room my room. So either I have to kick you out each time, blindfold you or get a privacy screen." She said.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but laugh as she crossed her arms and looked away. "Silly... It's just to sleep and whenever you wake up to give me a nudge and I will leave. I slept in your room today and there wasn't a problem now was there?" He asked her.

Kira:"Pfft, I didn't even change before going to bed." Kira replied, she was trying to avoid this somehow. She sighed and leaned her head back on the lounging chair, looking up. "If...you beat me again. Fine." She said, keeping with having to beat her for every step of their relationship progress.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to smirk as he looked over at her. "Come on it's going to be fun, you will probably kick my butt. We have been trading off lately, I win you win. We are pretty evenly matched I think or maybe that is just me being a pessimist." He said as he leaned back listening to the calming sounds of the temple.

Kira:"We'll see.." Kira said, she felt like she missed way too much the last fight. She pulled her legs up, "Guess there's nothing too do but to keep on training."

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod and then gave her arm a playful punch. "Yep, all you got to do is train. I am just obsessive with it so that's why I am catching up so fast Kira." He said as he looked over to the side. "Oh, how is the fort going after death and vandalism?" he said

Kira:"Obsessive.." Kira said, she used to hunt gangsters all the time. Maybe she had mellowed out after two...no, three years as a vampire? It was September she was turned. Which meant about four years since she woke up when October came. She blinked, snapping out of her thoughts. "The fort was repaired after I let the police make a report over it. Doubt anything came of it.."

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly. "I mostly meant all the traps and stuff how are they coming along? Do you need help with them?" He asked as he looked at her curiously. He really needed to train more, he needed to be strong enough to take on multiple people by himself..

Kira:"Oh.." Kira said, "It's going really slow. I could use all the help I can get collecting parts for the traps." She added.

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a little nod. "Yeah I figured as much, I wish I had the skills needed to get most of the things you need but sadly I don't. I can help with the other things though. I have been hunting hunters but they don't seem to want to carry what we need." He said.

Kira:"No but you spend time in the sewers. Chemical waste I can use. And sewer fungus." Kira replied, she couldn't think of anything else that would be helpful. "Cell phones that have been dropped. Watches.."

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly. "Yeah I have been keeping my eye out for those. I miss them though sometimes because I am to focused on hunting." He said as he looked at his phone. "I should check the crownet soon, need to keep uo with the forums on there" he said.

Kira:"Crownet...drama drama.." Kira said, she shrugged. She sat up and looked at a plant closer, it looked like it was dying. She touched it and it turned green again. "What are our plans tomorrow?" She asked.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly. "Yeah it reminds me of kids making fun of and arguing things honestly." He said as he looked her over. "Tomorrow? Back to work I guess.." he said.

Kira:"It is. Expressly if the first thing they always say is you're stupid." Kira replied with a roll of her eyes. "Yeah, guess I'll be all healed up then.." she said.

Reginald: "I know I have been watching. I don't say much I just read through the drama and keep up." He days as he smirked a bit at the mention of healing up. "Tomorrow we going to fight again?" He asked.

Kira:Kira blinked and looked at him. "What? You really want to sleep on my floor?" She said. "I guess.." she added.

Reginald: Reginald gave his head a little nod. "Of course I do.. I know it might be strange but I sleep better knowing you are there." He said as he looked around the temple curiously.

Kira:"No, doesn't sound strange." Kira said, she just knew somehow it made sense but it didn't mean she was ready to let a male stay in her room, even on the floor every day. She did trust him though. "Course you know I'm in my room. Be different if for some reason I didn't make it back home."

Reginald: He blinked a bit at her response. It didn't sound strange? He was starting to become very confused, time to change the subject. "So, you ever think about that night when we were all inside Madison's building there fighting off the owl terds? I was wondering how they probably dealt with so many dead. It was probably demoralizing losing two to me." He said

Kira:Kira looked at him puzzled by his sudden change to that subject of all things. "I don't really try to think about it, after thinking about it so much afterwards.." she said, "I'm sure it was for them.." she added. She peered at him, "Are you looking for me to say some nice words again?" She said. "Thought we were relaxing. That's not a relaxing subject."

Reginald: He closed his eyes and leaned back relaxing as he let out a little sigh. "Yeah, I think about it every day. All I want to do is beat them and make sure the city is safe from them." He said and then turned his head towards her and opened his eyes. "Yeah, tomorrow we will kick each others butts. If I win I am going to give you a goodnight kiss tomorrow night and sleep on your floor." He said with a little grin.

Kira:Kira frowned, "Do you have to lump both of that together after I might be all hurt." She said with a huff. She tried not to think about the owl turds, it was such a waste. They still needed more people to rival with their numbers.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but grin. "Isn't the best time for us to be together is when we are all hurt?" He asked her curiously. It was really nice to get all healed up together and sleep. He will see how things play out. Maybe he will delay the kiss until she is all healed up.

Kira:Kira blinked, "Maybe on one hand, on the other hand, isn't it hard to do romantic **** when you're hurting." she said.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders. "Yeah I guess so, perhaps I intend to wait until you are all healed up?" he said as he let out a little yawn. "We will see, you might be the one nursing me make to health." he said with a grin

Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow. "Sounds like you are just waiting for when I least expect it." she said. "You getting sleepy?" she asked. She checked the time, though she was the one who tended to fall asleep when the sun came up.


Reginald: Reginald gave his shoulders a little shrug. "Yeah, a little sleepy. Might be because I have been itching for some action. Who knows.." He said as he stood up and then stretched his arms up and over his head.

Kira:"Action?" Kira said, "Well, don't let me stop you. Just should change first, that's a nice outfit to be ruining." she said, putting her shoes back on. "I can just go back home."

Reginald: He stood up and then gave her a little nudge. "Not yet silly, how about we go sit by the waterfall? I still have some things I want to chat about you know." He said

Kira:"Alright.." Kira replied, "But you're the one who seemed well, kinda of bored." she added as she headed to the waterfall. She sat down, running her hand under the cool water. "So what's left to chat about?" she asked.

Reginald: Reginald moved over towards the waterfall with her a small smile on his face as he sat down. He looked over at the falling water and took a moment to listen to it and take everything in before giving his head a shake. "Not bored just excited about our fight" he said.

Kira:"You have such a one track mind." Kira said, flicking the water from her fingers at him. "You want to beat me again so you can move on to your next prize." she said, man she needed to train.

Reginald: He stood up and then gave her a little nudge. "Not yet silly, how about we go sit by the waterfall? I still have some things I want to chat about you know." He said

Kira:"Alright.." Kira replied, "But you're the one who seemed well, kinda of bored." she added as she headed to the waterfall. She sat down, running her hand under the cool water. "So what's left to chat about?" she asked.

Reginald: Reginald moved over towards the waterfall with her a small smile on his face as he sat down. He looked over at the falling water and took a moment to listen to it and take everything in before giving his head a shake. "Not bored just excited about our fight" he said.

Kira:"You have such a one track mind." Kira said, flicking the water from her fingers at him. "You want to beat me again so you can move on to your next prize." she said, man she needed to train.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but chuckle at what she said and the water flicking made him give her a little wink. "Yep, it goes Kira, Kira, Kira..." he said and the smirked. The prize sounded good but losing the kiss almost didn't seem worth it.

Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow. "Kira, Kira, Kira? What about Kira Kira Kira?" she said, "A kiss, sleeping on my floor, then what? I may have to stop agreeing to these prizes. It's not turning out too well for me." she said, sticking her tongue out a moment.

Reginald: He laughed a bit but then wrapped an arm around her waist and looked into her eyes as he inched his face closer to her. "If you want I could just take that kiss now if that is the case.." he said and was really wanting to capture her lips with his own right at that moment.

Kira:"Huh.." Kira said, startled as he had a hold of her and moved closer. Her eyes widened, "Ah...I.." she said, she buried her face in his shoulder so he couldn't. "Stop announcing stuff like that. I panic every time." she mumbled.

Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to smile as he took her into a gentle embrace, hugging her as he let out a little happy sigh. "Okay I won't." He said as he let go of her thinking about how happy he is right now. Nothing besides the owl terds right now could ruin this moment.. Well Windy could as well but still enough getting sidetracked. He shook his head to get the thoughts out of his head and then looked at her with a grin. "So, I was thinking we could get started working on the fort together. You know I can make basic traps now I think. I have been practicing a little. Pretty sure I am not that good at it though." He said.

Kira: Kira looked up, hoping it was safe now. "Oh?" she said, "That would be helpful. Bear traps are pretty easy to make. Need one of every trap so then they will regret coming inside." she said.

Reginald: He gives his head a slight nod "Alright just give me whatever I need to make them and I will help. We can make traps together." He said and pulled out his phone to check his bank balance and winced. Only a few hundred dollars left he can't buy any tools.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, more things to do together? She peered at him then the phone. What was he spending all his money on? Clothes? Weapons? "I'll see about stealing some stuff tomorrow." she said, "As long as you don't damage me too much anyway." she added, getting up and went towards the door. "We should head back now."
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod as he offered her a hand up after standing. "Well, how about we go home and spend the rest of the day with Sof and friends?" He asked her with a small smile. "We can fight tomorrow night." he said

Kira: Kira glanced at his hand for a second before taking a hold of it. She needed to get used to it. "Sof and friends. Sounds like it should be a TV show." she said. "Yeah.." she said, she was worried that he was going to win again though. As soon as they got back home, the animals were happy to see them. She gave them each a pet, "We weren't gone that long, settle down." she said.

Reginald: He helped her get up pulling her to her feet as he turned to start walking towards the exit of the temple. He couldn't help but to laugh though. "Yeah, it sort of does sound like a TV show doesn't it? I am excited, I have a bad feeling like you are going to kick my butt tomorrow though." he said while they were walking home and when they arrived he was so happy to see the animals crowd around Kira. "They must of been worried you were going to be gone again for a while." He said.

Kira: "Hmm, guess we will just have to see." Kira replied, not that she would let on she thought the same way but the other way around. "They might have some separation anxiety.." she said, picking up Sof. "Would leave a decoy of me here but that wouldn't be any fun for them. It just sits there after all."

Reginald: "We shall have to just wait and see yoh are right. I don't think they have separation anxiety.. I just think they are happy to see you. They know mommy is always going to come back" he said and then pursed his lips in thought about the decoy. "Yeah plus they would figure out it's not you after a while and use the decoy as a toy." He said.

Kira: "Yeah, that wouldn't be very good if it goes boom on one of the dogs." Kira said, they needed all the brains they could get. She kicked off her shoes and sat down on the sofa with Sof. She pushed a ball for the dogs with her foot, trying to multi-task the animals.

Reginald: He nodded his head slightly. "Yep that would be very bad, poor animals.. No decoy allowed." He said as he moved to sit down on the sofa beside her and helped her by picking up and tossing the ball for the dogs. "We should go out sometime and explore the city together. See if we can't find something exciting and new." he said and then pondered for a second longer. "I want to learn more about each separate family of vampires out there" He said.

Kira: "Wonder if you would be able to tell me apart from a decoy of mine." Kira said with a grin. "Explore the city?" she said, she wasn't sure if there was anything new or exciting to find now. Then she got more puzzled by the next thing he said. "Why would you want to learn about that?"

Reginald: He gave his shoulders a little shrug. "Who knows, animals seem to have a good sense of the supernatural and stuff. Smell and all that whatnots." He said and then he looked at her curiously. She hadn't wondered about all the other vampires out there? "Well, I want to know more about them. The other vampires out there, their families and how they act. Structure and all of that. I really am curious to learn more about them for tactical use in the future and I want to know who we could potentially ally with and who to avoid." he said.

Kira: "They are just people who were turned by a vampire. The families and how they act, I haven't seen any traits that they carry other than the owl turds are blood thirsty assholes." Kira replied, "I hardly think you will find a tactical use in learning about them." she said. "And then there are the lines who the elder vampire isn't even active anymore.." she added, yawning a little as she cuddled with Sof. "If you really interesting in such a boring subject, better off looking at sublines as the main bloodlines, if they are like the one we are apart of, there is no structure. It's complete utter chaos. That's why I gave up on them, not to say they are rude as hell." she said. She had tried a leadership role there but it failed with a council.

Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly as she explained everything. He took in all her information and then closed his eyes. He then opened them and looked at her seriously. "Then I suggest we either put our efforts hard into our own bloodline or.. Start one ourselves Kira. I want.. A real family of vampires. I want some structure even if it's just we will all back each other up.. I want to be able to know my family... I don't like not knowing anything or anyone Kira. I want us to have more people we can trust." He said in a passionate voice.

Kira: "Reggie, Worthington is done for. There is no saving it." Kira replied, "Our family name when my sire was around was Sekpoli. It meant breath of life but then she went away, I don't know if she will ever come back. So its just been Dru and I in the Misfits. I've been the only one siring people, not always by choice, so the family doesn't really grow. As much as having a structured family would be nice, it will be hard. The Misfits be the only place where you will get people to back you up depending on what is going on." she said in a tired voice. "What is Dorcha Geolladh suppose to be? A faction or a bloodline?"

Reginald: Reginald stood there for a moment and closed his eyes. He let out a deep sigh before turning his head away from her. "Both I guess Kira, the faction will be open for those who do not want to be considered family but we can trust to help us. The bloodline will be the closer tighter knit group.. True family." he said and then sat there chewing on his lip. He needed to spend more time with everyone. He doesn't know anyone or anything.

Kira: "I hope that one day that will happen. So far you are the only childe that doesn't hate me." Kira said, she got up. Sof moved to her shoulder, "I'm going to bed." she said, running a hand over his head. "Don't think too much on not knowing people. It will happen sooner or later." she added before heading upstairs.

Reginald: Reginald smiled a little that she too shared a portion of his dream for the future. On her declaration that she was going to bed he got up as well. He may as well get some sleep so he is well rested for tomorrows sparring match. "Yeah, I doubt that if I don't try that I will ever know anyone. It's already been so long." he said as he made his way to his room.

Kira: Kira changed and went to bed, she set her alarm on her phone so she didn't over sleep. She up so she could get ready, in her normal clothes today. She was fully healed by this time. She went outside to warm up for the fight, letting the dogs run while she was busy and threw a ball from time to time.

Reginald: Reginald woke up slowly he moved to the edge of the bed and let out a yawn. He got some good sleep in. Getting up he changed his clothes picking a pair of shorts and a t-shirt the shorts black and the t-shirt a crimson red. After that he got his gun and hooked the shoulder strap over his shoulder and then sheathed his blade at his hip. He tested his movement and nothing was constricted so he made his way downstairs to find Kira already outside warming up. "Well someone is really serious tonight" He said to her.

Kira: "Why wouldn't I be serious when the stakes have to do with you sleeping in my room." Kira replied, flipping her blade around before putting it back in its sheath. She whistled for the dogs to come back so they could go back inside and not be in the way. "And I'm all healed, so I'm enjoying being not hurt for the time being." she said. She threw the ball inside the house, the dogs followed and she shut the door.
Image
User avatar
Kira
Registered User
Posts: 2032
Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
Location: Could be anywhere
Contact:

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Kira »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Reginald:Reginald gave her a little nod as he readied himself. He got his gun out, his nice rifle that he strictly uses for fighting other vamps. "Alright, so if you are going to get serious I am going to get serious as well. Let's do this Kira, let me know when you are ready and we will get this party started." He said he didn't want to lose his right for her kiss. So he was really getting serious here.

Kira:Kira took out her blades and stood ready. "Some party." She said. "I'm ready.." she added as she run in to strike him.

Reginald:Reginald shot at her and he winced as he missed, he should of warmed up a little first. It was fine, he quickly started to run backwards in attempt to keep distance but she was too fast for him.

Kira:Kira was glad she dodged the shot, she lashed out but only got a small cut on his cheek which healed up right away. Damn. She kept moving to keep herself close but dodging the aim of his gun.

Reginald:Reginald winced having thought that she was for sure getting his eye but he managed to pull his face back from the blade just enough and then he used her momentum against her leaping forward suddenly and shooting her in the back.

Kira:Kira fell forward, hitting the ground, she growled softly. She rolled over, getting to her feet and rushed forward but missed him.

Reginald:Reginald barely was able to jump back from that one and he let out a wild shot not really aiming and missed. He cursed but at least he was able to pull range.

Kira:Kira flipped to the side, ignoring the pain in her back as she went in for an attack and got his face, another eye for her collection.

Reginald:Reginald cursed as she took his eye, he closed it tightly and then aimed with his good eye. Jumping he managed to shoot her back once again.

Kira:Kira gasped, even with a missing eye he managed to get her. She lashed out with her blade but only cut his clothes.

Reginald:Reginald jumped backwards as she swung and whistled at the close call. His shirt was sliced across and then he fired a quick bullet aiming for her shoulder. Bang he got it pushing her back and he made the mistake of not taking that opportunity to gain distance.

Kira:Kira took in a sharp breath. She felt like she was losing this battle. She dropped the blade that her hurt shoulder was holding and quickly went in for an attack, stabbing him the chest. She hadn't meant to stab him there but better him then her again.

Reginald:Reginald let out a load shout, as he jumped straight backwards leaving a spray of blood gushing out of his chest. She had gotten his heart and he felt it. That was it no more letting her get close. He aimed with his good eye and shot her in the shoulder once again this time making sure to jump back quickly keeping distance on her

Kira:Kira hit the ground again, wincing. She got to her feet, trying to attack him again but only got a cut in.

Reginald:He quickly turned and leaped the the side firing at her back. He was going to cripple her so that she couldn`t fight any longer.

Kira:Kira was losing blood and she was sure she was slowing down. Even with getting a couple of good hits in, she was still losing. She swung her blade at him but missed.

Reginald:Reginald easily dodged her blades, he must of got a good shot on her back and crippled her nicely. He kept shooting her in the back, quickly outmaneuvering her and taking the shot.

Kira:Kira crumbled to the ground, losing her grip on her weapon. She closed her eyes, she just couldn't move anymore.

Reginald:Reginald stopped attacking her and then stood at a safe distance. "You give up Kira? Do I get to sleep on your floor now?" He beamed happily clearly the victor.

Kira:"I can't move. Not like I want to give up.." Kira replied, "I can't refuse...it was the agreement." She said, she wasn't sure if she could stay awake much longer. "Is there any left over bloodbags in the fridge.." she said, wondering if she had to call on Dave to bring her some.

Reginald:Reginald moved over to her and then picked her up into his arms and carried her back inside of the house. "It's okay, we know now that I am stronger than you. Maybe you will stop making these silly bets when we fight and just accept" he said as he laid her down on the sofa and then grabbed a blood pack from the fridge, there wasn't enough he would have to go out. He sat down on the sofa and the pressed the bloodpack to her lips. "Here drink this and then I will go run and grab some more." He told her.

Kira:"Just accept?" Kira said softly. She hoped there was a blanket under her or this sofa was going to have to be replaced. She sank her fangs into the bloodbag hungrily. 'You also have to get all the bullets out of me.' She said in his head as she drank the blood.

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head. "Just accept that you are my mate.." he says as he nodded his head. "Want to phone your thrall to bring you some food while I pull the bullets out? There are quite a few bullets in your back." He said as he gently turned her over. "Ouch.. Nasty shots too." He said

Kira:"Mate.." Kira said, "I already admitted that...I'm yours. But that doesn't mean I should just let you camp out on my floor while I'm asleep." She said. She couldn't do much but be pushed over. "There better not be blood on the sofa." She muttered before she asked Dave to bring bloodbags.

Dave walked in some time later, dropping the bag next to Reggie and raised an eyebrow at all the holes in her back. "I'm glad you got a boyfriend to do all the dirty work now.." he said, peering down where her face was.

"Hush up." Kira muttered and tried to bite him.

"Better leave before you can move again." Dave said with a laugh and quickly left.

Reginald:Reginald looked at the blood on the sofa and then winced. There was of course. Oh well, they could get another sofa. He grabbed the med kit and then grabbed the tweezers and lots of gauze and bandages and started pulling the bullets out and bandaging each bullet wound separately. He let Dave say his thing before he left and then he leaned down to lay a soft kiss on Kira's cheek when she was all bandaged up. "Alright, then and what I meant was just give in and let me sleep with you and not that way, just in the same bed. I mean I can do the floor until you are comfortable with that but.. I love you Kira and well one day I might want to." He said.

Kira:Kira was trying to get a bag of blood with her good arm while he was busy with taking out the bullets. She blinked when he kissed her cheek. "So it's not just wanting to sleep on my floor, you want to sleep in my bed with me." She said. "I'm still getting used to all of this. I'm sure not ready for you to be next to me in bed yet.." she said, managing to grab a bag of blood and sank her fangs in it.

Reginald:Reginald knew she wouldn't be ready and quite frankly he doubt she would ever be ready unless he kept beating her and there for winning the right to do it. He sat her up just so he could sit on the sofa and placed her head in his lap. "Just relax for now Kira, I will protect you while you are hurt." He said and leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. He was exhausted after his fight with her.

Kira:Kira felt like she was some doll being moved around. She looked up at him but didn't say anything as she drained more blood until she no longer needed any. She waved a bag under his nose. "You need some too." She said.
Reginald:Catching the scent of blood and as it was offered to him he took the bag with his fangs draining it of it's contents quickly. He had already healed up his heart enough so that he could drink without the wound making it irrelevant that he was drinking blood. Finishing it he gently stroked her hair and he gave a satisfied sigh. "I am glad blood bags were invented, I tried feeding on a lone human earlier and I still got caught. People are becoming more aware than they used to be." He said.
Kira:Yeah...its not worth getting spotted and getting killed over." Kira said with a slight yawn, closing her eyes.
Reginald:Reginald gave his head another slight nod and kept petting Kira's hair affectionately. "Yeah, well I am keeping my eye on the list. I was caught pretty recently." He said as he yawned himself and let himself slowly start to drift. His hand coming to a halt on her head and just rests there.
Kira:Maybe you will be lucky.." Kira said softly, she drifted off to sleep shortly after.
Reginald:Reginald woke up a few hours before nightfall and he resumed his stroking of her hair. He quietly thought to himself about how far he had progressed. He remembered a time where he couldn't even manage to hit Kira she was so far ahead of him but he had already surpassed her his last few fights evidence enough for him. He still needed to get stronger he remembered his meeting with Phoenix and how she outskilled him by far when they hunted in the sewers together. He kept it secret from Kira he didn't intend to just never was on his mind while they talked. He needed to grow stronger.. He just didn't know how to get there as fast. Phoenix was on a whole other level several levels to be fair.. He was certain he could land a few solid hits on her but..Maybe he could ask her to duel soon. It might help.

Kira:Kira wouldn't wake up until after the sun went down. She rubbed her eyes before opening them. She looked up at him, he could sleep in odd ways. She moved her legs a little, she needed figure out what wound was causing her the trouble so she could take a shower or bath. She frowned, that would require being bandages up again.

Reginald:He couldn't help but to smile as he sat her up again and then laid her back down on her front. "Okay, let me rebandage you up here Kira." He said as he started to remove her bandages discarding the used ones in order to replace them all with fresh bandages. "Well, looks like they haven't all healed up yet but that's okay. I will take care of you until then." He said as he stood up and stretched his arms up over his head. "So, what do you want to do until then Kira?" He asked her.

Kira:"I was hoping to get cleaned up and change clothes before you bandaged me.." Kira said, she reached a hand behind her, feeling where the wounds were and picked one to heal. She pushed herself up into a sitting position and moved her legs a little more.

Reginald:He shook his head slowly from side to side as he sat beside her. "No Kira, there is something I need from you before we move from this couch today.. Something I have been wanting for a very long time. Something I really need to do." He said as he wrapped his arms around her, his breathing growing slightly heavier. Feelings surged through him enough to make him feel slightly dizzy. He wanted this kiss.. He wanted to feel her closer than she ever was.

Kira:"Huh?" Kira said confused. She stared at him as he wrapped his arms around her. "What is it? Are you alright?" She said, completely naive of what was going on.

Reginald:Reginald smiled and then ran a hand through her hair as he pressed his head forward until his lips were a hair's width away from her own. "Yes, just relax." He said as he pressed home, taking her lips with his own in a gentle and tender kiss.

Kira:Kira tensed up when he moved closer, "R-Reggie.." she said before she couldn't say anything else. She gripped the front of his shirt, trying to keep calm and didn't fight it.

Reginald:He turned his head to the side their noses brushing up against each other as he held her in the kiss, deepening it as he felt her hand grip the front of his shirt. The hand wrapped around her tightened drawing her closer to himself while his hand at the back of her head held her against his lips gently.

Kira:Kira started push against him when it went on longer than she was comfortable with.

Reginald:Reginald broke the kiss and opened his eyes, looking at her face with a huge smile on his face. "Thank you Kira" He said and then gave her a quick little hug. "Do you need help getting to the bathroom?" He asked her.

Kira:Kira rubbed her face, wondering if she could blush or not. "Huh, oh...hum maybe." She said. "Can you help me to my feet?" She asked.

Reginald:He nodded and then did just that, he helped her up to her feet but he didn't dare move his hands until he could be sure she can stand up on her own. "Of course Kira." he said.

Kira:Kira tested out her legs, they felt weak but she felt like she could walk. "I should be fine." She said. She looked towards the bathroom then to the stairs. "Need to get some clothes first."

Reginald:Reginald went back to the sofa and sat down staring dumbly at the ceiling. He really just had his first kiss with Kira. He was shivering visibly now with excitement and happiness.

Kira:Kira moved slow but went up to get her clothes and take a shower. Sometime later, she came out and sat down next to him. "You look like you spacing off.." she said.

Reginald:Reginald shook his head when he heard her words. He hadn't even noticed her sit down beside him when he looked to her and gave her a quick nod. "Yeah sorry, just.. A little enchanted by the kiss. I never imagined it would feel that good." he said

Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow. "Enchanted?" She said, "Was it really like that? Sure it wasn't you having nothing to compare to?" She said. She looked away. "Sorry, I have no real experience with kissing...but hum, it was better than any that's been forced on me.."

Reginald:Reginald couldn't help but to smile. He gave her a short nod. "Yeah it was really like that and as for experience? I will never love anyone other than you. So I would never be able to feel as amazing as that kiss was or try kissing someone else because you are for sure the only one I could ever fall in love or be in love with." He said

Kira:Kira rubbed the back of her head. "Guess it can only get better with practice." She muttered. She looked at him, "I am glad to hear that..." she said. If she ever went through another heart break, she didn't think she could recover.

Reginald:He gave her a little nudge on the side of her arm. "I am glad you are glad. You have my first and only kiss. So, you feel good enough to show me the ropes in trap making" he said.

Kira:Kira sighed, "I wish that had been my first kiss." She said, shuddered slightly remembering her first unwanted kiss. "Yeah, can still down for trap making." She said, getting up and headed to the craft room. She sat down and pulled out the parts for the bear trap.

Kira took the box of tools, putting the iron together and putting the nuts and bolts in place. She moved the jaws back and forth to make sure it was moving smoothly. "There's not much to it but it's fun to trap a whole area with them." she said.

Reginald:Reginald watched her closely and nodded his head slightly. It's how he would of approached making them too. "Cool I can manage that, seems simple enough anyways." He said.

Kira:Kira looked up and smiled, "You want to try?" She asked.

Reginald:Reginald gave his head a slight nod and then took out some tools and tinkered around with the iron. It took him a little longer and it didn't look all that pretty but he did manage to make one. "Awesome... You are better than this than me but this should work.." He said

Kira:"I've been at it longer than you. Bear traps and sensor alarms are the easy things to make." Kira said, she looked at the items. "I forgot one poison trap uses perfume. Think I sold the boxes of perfume I stole." She muttered. She didn't wear perfume, unless it was some kind of event and she was picky about what it smelled like. She forgot she needed those boxes of perfume.

Reginald:She was right she had been at it longer than him, oh well he would eventually catch up with her. "Ah perfume? What a strange trap... Toxic perfume.. Want it to smell pretty while you poison them?" He asked as he moved up closer to her as he started working on another bear trap.

Kira:Kira laughed, "It is odd. Toxic gas trap. That's the one I need black feral blood for. Got plenty of poison. Enough perfume sure would make you gag expressly with vampire senses." She said. She made a tripwire shotgun trap instead.

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head slightly as he finished the trap he was working on then. "Alright, I think I am done doing trap stuff for the day Kira" He said as he stretched his arms over his head. "I can watch you work though if you would like."He told her.

Kira:"Huh? Why watch me?" Kira asked, "Oh right, to see how its made.." she said, answering her own question. "I guess so." She said, hoping nothing blows up in her face.

Reginald:Reginald couldn't help but to chuckled a bit at that and then watched her work. He admired her so much. "So Kira, what do you want to do tonight? After working here that is. Anything special?" he asked her.

Kira:Kira worked on another complex trap. "Hmm?" She said, focusing more on the trap. "Special? What you mean? Like date like special?"

Reginald:Reginald shook his head as he stood beside her and settled to watch her work on the trap. "A special date if you want, but I was wondering what you would like to do." He said.

Kira:"I ah, was just asking what you meant by special.." Kira said as she finished a sensor torrent. "You have a more date romantic bone in you then I."

Reginald:"Yeah I know I do but I was wondering what you wanted to do, it doesn't have to be a date I just want to have some fun together." he said as he reached out and put his hand on her shoulder.

Kira:Kira shrugged, she was in no shape to work at the lounge, she really needed to get there tomorrow though. Her back should be fine then. "Well horse riding is out...be bad on my back." She said. She looked up at him, "And you can't be in public until your eye is healed." She said. "I don't know. Not picky but I can't think of anything so you're asking the wrong person."

Reginald:Reginald couldn't help but to laugh. So she wanted him to keep dragging her around huh? Fine with him, he looked towards the door and then pursed his lips. "Well how about we talk about the elections and stuff? I am curious about it you know. I think I am going to help Spencer win myself." He said

Kira:Kira wrinkled her nose at the word elections. "Bad subject. I rather kill them all and hope the next ones up are better." she replied. She didn't trust any of them.

Reginald:Reginald laughed at that. He thought something like that would be her answer. "See, so you are picky." He said.

Kira:Kira spun around in her chair. "What you mean picky? They are all bad choices. A thrall of an unknown vampire, a demifae, and the human, backed by criminals, well, at least they be easy to take out." she said. She stood up, "That's why I'm not backing any of them. I'm not sure what I will be doing...I may very well try to kill them or some of their staff. I don't have a good feeling about them."

Reginald:Reginald smirked as she spun around on her chair. He looked into her eyes as she told him passionately why they are all bad choices. "Well, I see then. All bad choices but we need to pick one, I think Spencer is the best bad choice." He said as he leaned back against the wall looking at her.

Kira:Kira crossed her arms, leaning back in the chair. "I'm not picking any of them. Owl Turds want to blame one group for how the bounties work, getting rid of the Crow. They can blame themselves for whatever hell comes next depending on who wins." She said.

Reginald:Reginald raised his brow and then shrugged his shoulders. "Alright then, note to self don't bring up elections." He said and then made his way to the door. "Let's go for a walk then around the city" he said.

Kira:Kira smirked, "Aw, that's not nice just because I want to kill them." She said. "Doesn't matter, I'm sure it will be during the day." She said. She wasn't sure if she really would try and kill them, she wanted to stay out of it. She followed after him. She went ahead, floating took a lot of pressure off her back.

Reginald:Reginald gave is head a slight nod and then headed for the door. He wanted to explore the city a bit and see sights he has never seen before. He really hasn't seen much of the topside of the city, he spent most of his time fighting in the sewers. He set off in a random direction smiling over his shoulder. "So, know any places worth checking out first?" he asked her.

Kira:Kira shrugged, "Not really. Clubs, bars. A Buddhist temple.." she said, "There's tons of shops around...and empty buildings." She said. She tilted her head at a shop window that had Halloween stuff in it already. "Hmm, wonder if there any cat outfits." She mused, thinking about how she dressed the animals as pirates one year. She moved away from the store as a man came around the corner and held a gun out, shooting Kira in the head before she could react. She fell back, holding her head while she curled up on the ground.

Reginald:Reginald walked with her calmly and listened. The mention of Halloween quickly got all of his attention soon as she was talking about cat outfits he was picturing her in a kitty costume. He bit his lip at the thought before it was rudely interrupted by a gunshot. He growled and turned quickly firing off a few rounds with a handgun he had concealed. The hunter escaped and he quickly rushed to Kira. "Are you okay?" He asked her.

Kira:Kira had her eyes tightly closed, her head was spinning. "Son of a.." she growled but it wasn't English she was speaking. She opened her eyes, lights flashing in her vision before blurring and becoming clear. She looked at Reggie. "Huh?" She said. She looked at her hand covered in blood. "Think it's time to go home." She said, also not in English.

Reginald:Reginald stood there for a moment not quite sure to make of the gibberish she was speaking. He assumed she wasn't fine and scooped her up in his arms and started carrying her home. "Well that shot to the head made you unable to speak." He said.

Kira:Kira blinked, she stared at him. Realizing she had no idea what he was saying either. She took out her cell phone. Looking for the translator app she had, turning it on. "What did you say?" She asked, the phone spoke the English words for her. "They must got my language part of my brain.."

Reginald:Reginald looked at Kira for a moment confused as the translator app converted her words to English. "Ah well that makes sense anyways, I am going to bring you home." He said smiling down at her as they approached the farm.

Kira:Kira sighed and rested against him until they got to the farm. She got free and went to the bathroom, checking the damage before wrapping her head up. She went back out, tried to talk to Sof but Kira couldn't say Sof right. She put the phone next to the cat, when the phone said Sof, the cat stared at it then knocked it off the back of the sofa. "Well that was rude." She said, picking the phone up. "Guess I should just go to bed at this point. I should be able to heal the damage tomorrow.."

Reginald:Reginald watched her go to the bathroom and come out all bandaged up. That was his little warrior, he loved her so much and it really increased when he seen her all bandaged up for some reason. Moving up towards her when he laughed and watched Sof bat the phone away he scooped Kira back up into his arms and then looked into her eyes. "Time to go to sleep my love." he said as he carried her up the stairs to their bedroom. Once there he laid her out on the bed and kissed her forehead. "Sleep well Kira, I will be right here with you." he said.

Kira:Kira blinked, right, she had to let him stay in her room now. She was too tired to care about that or changing her clothes. She tossed the phone on the charger and pulled the covers over her, closing her eyes.

Reginald:He stood there watching her for a minute before turning around and closed his eyes moving to the foot of the bed and fell on the floor ready for bed himself. He thought about sleeping on her bed but he wouldn't push it. Letting out a yawn he fell asleep peacefully there, feeling how close he was to Kira just did wonders for his spirit.

Kira:Kira woke up after the sun went down. She sat up, closing her eyes for a moment, healing the damage. She slipped out of bed and got her clothes. She glanced at Reggie on the floor before heading downstairs to take a shower, unwrapping all the bandages and washing all the blood out of her hair. She left the bathroom, letting the dogs outside and petted Sof.

Reginald:Reginald yawned as he woke up rolling over onto his side. He realized he was in her room still and smiled happily, rolling onto his back he raised his hands over his head victoriously before shouting. "Wooo!" He was so excited and happy, he found his true love and he won her over. Everything was going to be fine so long as he had her.

Kira:Kira headed up to her room to get her phone, jewelry, and weapons. She stared at him as she entered the room, "What is going on with you?" She asked before moving to her bedside to get her stuff. Sof ran in and dove under the covers, playing.

Reginald:He couldn't help but laugh as she entered the room. "Nothing is wrong with me, I am just happy and excited is all." He said as he looked at her. "Maybe your heart needs some more damage." he said

Kira:"Excited about what?" Kira replied, she then froze when he said that she needs her heart damage more. "What.." she said. She looked at him, "What is that supposed to mean?" She said. She crossed over to him, she grabbed his arm and rolled him over on his stomach, pulling his arm behind him and sat on his back. "That isn't a nice thing to say. I've been stabbed and shot in the heart so many times lately. You trying to keep me a tame Kira? Well I think I'm getting over the effects faster now." She said in his ear.

Reginald:Reginald croaked in surprise as he turned his head to the side. "Hey... Nothing like that. It was rude of me to say yes but what I meant is you would understand why I am so very, very, very happy right now if it was hurt. Well maybe.. I don't know you probably still wouldn't understand." He said as he struggled to get his arm free. "I actually love you wild and fiery side." he told her.
.
Kira:Kira looked at the side of his face. "I've come a long way...haven't I?" She said. She let go of his arm but didn't get off of him. "The only way I will be able to know how you feel is if there is some way to transfer that.." she said, she nuzzled into his neck. "I used to feel the emotions of people from their energy but it may have very well been in my head.."

Reginald:Reginald couldn't believe it when he felt her nuzzle his neck. He melted beneath her and gave his head a slight nod. "Yeah you have come a long way." He said as he laid out on the floor happily enjoying her on top of him.

Kira:"Well see, it's been what? Six or seven months? By time you're a year old vampire, who knows." Kira said, she got off of him and disappeared back downstairs. She went outside and collected some apples and went to check on the horses.

Reginald:Reginald shrugged his shoulders and sat up after Kira left. Old vampire? Well by the time he is an old vampire others will be ancient and even more powerful. But she was right one day he would catch up... "Well things are going to suck in that regards for a few years but I will get there.." he said to himself.

Kira:Kira sat on the fence while she fed the horses some apples, petting them on the head. Then spotted the swans off by the pond. She remembered she wanted to make them a house. She jumped off the fence and went back inside to look at plans for it then wrote down what she needed.

Reginald:Reginald got up and then went to the old room where he used to sleep and grabbed his clothes and stuff and then made his way to her room and started putting away his clothes having a hard time organizing his stuff in amongst hers. He had to move a few of her things around to make room for his stuff. Once that was done he grabbed his rifle and blade and strapped them onto himself. He was going to go out and have some fun. Moving downstairs he looked for Kira and then smiled at her. "Hey you, I am going to be going out for a bit. Think you will be fine?" He said.

Kira:"Ah, yeah. If you're going out then I will check up on the shops." Kira replied, "I need you tomorrow though to pick up these supplies to make a house for the swans. No one wants me behind the wheel of something that has four wheels." she said as she was focusing on the plans for house.

Reginald:Reginald smiled and then kissed her cheek. "Don't get into any trouble when I am gone be safe Kira." He told her as he sped off towards the sewers which he entered excitedly and started stalking the dark corridors searching for prey.

Kira:Kira blinked, well she couldn't say she wouldn't get into trouble. It just happened. She got up and headed out to the lounge. In a couple of hours she had helped them with the show for the next week. She left, humming one of the songs as she headed back towards home but checked for buildings that would have what she needed for traps.

Reginald:Reginald went through the sewers and was walking and didn't notice a hunter hiding in the shadows. He was thinking about Kira and hoping she was safe when a shot came flying at him luckily just missing. He dived and rolled bringing his gun up and fired multiple shots at the hunter hitting it several times in the stomach and side. He watched the hunter blink in absolute surprise and took the time to shoot the man in the face killing him. With a sigh he got up and shook his head. "Not a good time to get distracted." He told himself.

Kira:Kira carried a bag of items back to the farm, setting them down in the craft room. She grinned, she had had all the parts for a toxic gas trap. "Hmm, need some copper pipes.." she mused. She could make a lot of traps if she had copper pipes. She knew what to focus on another night. She sat down and started working on the traps.

Reginald:Reginald continued down the sewers and then looked into the distance spotting a Paladin. When it spotted him it roared and charged at him. Thankfully these guys let you know they are coming. He immediately opened fire narrowly missing the things hear. He ran backwards spraying bullets managing to fire a bullet through it's shoulder and throat before finally killing it with a headshot. He grabbed it's sword to sell later. He really needed the money. He made his way towards the exit of the sewers. " Time to head home" he said to himself. He was missing Kira.

Kira:Kira finished quite a few traps, she grinned as she placed them in a bag and headed out to the fort. Placing them in key places. She wondered if spy cams would help any if the owl turds broke in again. She shrugged and went back to the farm, washing her hands off any grime from the traps.

Reginald:Reginald hopped out of the sewers and then looked around making sure nobody was looking when he blurred and sped off towards the farm. Stopping in front of the farm house he made his way over to the farmhouse with his hands in his pockets. He hoped Kira was home now. He was trying to think what they could do today.

Kira:Kira left the bathroom, going to the living room. She sat down on the sofa and cuddled with Sof who came over. "You need more toys to play with?" She mused, wondering where all her toys went to. Maybe under the sofa or the fridge.

Reginald:Reginald smirked and then sat down on the sofa beside Kira shooing sof onto Kira's lap. He looked over at her face and then smirked. "So, how is my soul mate doing?" He asked her.

Kira:Kira looked over at him, petting Sof. "Soul mate..." she said with a blink. He really thought that? She looked down at Sof. "Fine...got a lot traps done and put them in the fort." She said.

Reginald:"Nice that is awesome to hear. I managed to get a few kills in tonight" he said as he looked at her admiring her beauty. "Want to go tend to the horses Kira?" he asked her.

Kira:"That's good." Kira said, she nodded. "Yeah they haven't had much attention lately." She got up and placed Sof on the sofa who meowed at her, not wanting to be put down yet.

Reginald:Reginald smiled happily as he got up and ran upstairs quickly to put his weapons away. After that was done her and down the stairs and then quickly went out the door and made his way to the barn. Once there he went inside to get some feed for the horses and then went back outside to smile at Epona and Aherne. Looking at the two horses he place the feed at both of their feet. "There you go beautifuls." he told them.

Kira:Kira went out to the barn, watching the horses eat. She moved over to the Apple tree and got a couple of apples and brought them over to the horses and let them eat them after they were done with their main food. She ran a hand down their neck. "You want to go for a ride?" She asked him.

Reginald:Reginald's smile grew as he watched Kira feed the horses some apples before he let her entertain the animals as he went to grab their saddles and horse blankets. Placing a horse blanket on top of Epona's back her ran a hand over her neck before he finally put the saddle atop her back. "That's a girl, so how about we take you out for a ride hmm?" He asked Epona.


Kira:Kira got Ahern ready to ride, both hot sea acted ready to run. She finished and got up on the saddle, moving Ahern towards the field.

Reginald: He climbed up Epona and sat down on her saddle. He gave her neck another rubdown before kicking her forward smiling as they went off at a slow trot, slowly gaining speed. He wanted her to go as fast as she could so he flick the reins. "Come on girl show me how fast you can go!" He told her and smirked as she did just that galloping around the field.

Kira:Kira rods Ahern around at a fast pace. Avoiding the lake area as not to bother the swans. After away, Ahern and Kira stopped in front of the barn.

Reginald:Reginald was enjoying himself, he let go of the reins and lifted his arms over his head."Wohoo! This is awesome!" He shouted out.

Kira:Kira watched Reggie while she rested on Ahern, rubbing his side. She closed her eyes, she was tired but it wasn't time for bed yet.

Reginald:Reginald grabbed the reins once again and then slowed Epona down to a walk and walked her over to Kira before hopping off. Giving the horse a good rub down before he spoke in a gentle voice. "Hey Kira, thanks for this. I really enjoy riding the horses with you." he said to her.

Kira:Kira opened her eyes. "Yeah." She said, "It is nice." She added and got down. She got the items off of Ahern and put them up. She rubbed his neck and Ahern nibbled Kira's shoulder.

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head in agreement. He started taking the saddles off the horses and carried them into the barn before he headed back out to walk to Kira. A small smile on his face as he leaned to whisper into her ear. "I love you Kira." He whispered softly into her ear and then backed up a bit to look around the farm. "Tomorrow why don't you show me how to make something else other than a bear trap?" He asked her.

Kira:Kira blinked, why did he say it so much. "Ah yeah, after you take me to the hardware store for supplies to build a house for the swans." She said.

Reginald:"Alright, that sounds good to me. So hardware store then we can build the house for the swans and then finally teach me to build a more advanced trap." He said as he let out a little yawn and turned for the house. "Alright. how about we head inside then. I am a little exhausted, it's been a long day." he said

Kira:Kira nodded, and headed inside. "I'm tired as well." She said. She then remembered he would also be in her room. "Let me change first before take over my floor." She said
She headed upstairs, closing the door and changed clothes. She then opened the door, Sof rushing in and jumpers in the bed. "Time for bed for you too?" She mused before getting into bed too.

Reginald:Reginald made his way upstairs and noticed the door was closed. He waited just out of sight until she let sof inside her room and he followed. "Hey, time to sleep huh?" He asked her and then laid out on the floor at the foot of her bed.

Kira:"Uh huh..." Kira said as she watched him. She petted Sof then laid down, pulling the covers over her and the cat.

Reginald: Closing his eyes he let out one more yawn before letting the darkness take him. He fell sound asleep before he started dreaming about Kira. It started off good until he was plagued by a nightmare that same shadowy male vampire had her in his arms. He fwlt so sick and hurt he started rolling over in his sleep groaning in pain.

Kira:Sof crawled out of the covers and stared at down at Reggie.
Kira woke in a dream, the salt air filled her nose. She looked around at the wooden boat. She got to her feet, pulling the heavy dress out of the way. She didn't see anyone else here. She moved to the side of the boat, it was near shore but not close enough. She looked for a small boat to get to shore but the ship rocked like it was hit by something. She was thrown into the water, She looked for a dagger to cut the dress but there was nothing to help but to be dragged under. Just a dream, just a dream. Vampires didn't need to breath anyway. No matter what she told herself, the panic set in, and she pulled Reggie into the dream.

Reginald:Reginald was pulled into the dream and he found himself submerged into water, going from one nightmare to the next he watched as Kira sank deeper and deeper so he dove. Swimming with all of his might to catch her he managed to grab her ankle and he pulled himself so that he could get underneath her. Wrapping his arms around her back he gently stroked it, soothingly the water making the movements slower than they usually would be. He started looking at what she was caught on his free hand moving to explore the areas she could be caught. When her found out where he tore her dress.

Kira:This was another reason she hated these older dresses. They had so much weight, layered. Kira freaked out when she was grabbed, not sure what else this dream had in store. She saw Reggie, and the weight was lifted, she kicked her legs and swam for the surface, holding onto a Rocky shore, gasping for air. "I hate dreams." She muttered, coughing.

Reginald:Reginald swam up to the surface at her side, she was safe now even though he was certain this was a dream now. He smiled as he looked down at her. He reached up and ran a finger across her cheek as he admired her face. "I don't know, this really isn't a bad dream. I was having a terrible dream plus.. I sort of like them because you always are dressed in something dazzling beautiful in your dreams." He said to her.

Kira:"Easy for you to say. My dreams keep trying to kill me." Kira said, she rolled her eyes a little and pulled herself up on the rock. She looked at what was left of the outfit she was wearing. "You were having a bad dream?" she said

Reginald:Reginald shook his head a bit. He wishes his nightmares were about thing, vampires, or humans trying to kill him. "Not the worst kind of nightmares and I would switch with you if I could" he said as he pulled himself up on the rock beside her looking up at the night sky. "Yeah a very bad dream and I am glad you saved ne from it" he said.

Kira:"What kind of nightmares you have?" Kira asked, "Ha, save you by saving me." She muttered, she looked up at the sky then to the ship that was now on fire. She got up, moving down from the rock to the sandy shore.

Reginald: He followed her as she got up and took his place at her side walking along the sandy shore with her. "You wouldn't understand the dream Kira. Just image all your emotions coming back all at once but only the painful ones. That's how the nightmare felt for me." He said as he kicked some sand now looking at his feet as they walked. The dream really got to him. Maybe he should beat her in battle again to keep proving himself to her. He kept thinking things like that now lost totally in thought.

Kira:"That is how it feels when my heart is taken out..." Kira said, "At least it did...when I had so many things to deal with that were bad and it would pile up so much until my heart is taken out again." She said. She wanted to say for him not to say she wouldn't understand but maybe she wouldn't. "You have changed that part of my life..." she added.

Reginald:Reginald smiled a bit at her last words, she couldn't understand because he doubts she knows what it is to love as much as he loves her. Reaching out he runs a finger through her hair tucking some of it behind her ear so that he could see more of her face. "I know, you have changed my life as well. All for the better believe me. I guess I can tell you.. You were in the arms of another man, one who was stronger than me and he was flaunting that he took you from me right in front of my face. I was destroyed inside and out by that, so utterly destroyed in that dream." He said as he gave his shoulders a little shrug.

Kira:Kira stopped and looked at him. "Do you think I'm that shallow to trade in for someone stronger?" She asked. She reached a hand up and touched his face. "I wouldn't...but I have the same fears of you tossing me aside."

Reginald: Reginald walked with her nothing really catching his attention except for Kira. He sighed happily, she would never leave him... That nightmare will never come true. He smiled and then looked around the place. "So we are marooned on an island in your dream now huh?" He asked her.

Kira:"So it would seem. This is a new one." Kira said, picking a flower and studied it. "Wonder where here is." She shrugged and went to explore the inner island.

Reginald: Reginald shrugged his shoulders and followed after her looking around carefully. Even if he did notice something unique looking he wouldn't be able to identify it to help her figure out where here is. He continues to walk and walk before he frowned a bit. "You know what I forgot to do? Feed the past few days. I am going to be hungry when I wake." He said.

Kira:Kira blinked, "How can you forget to feed like that?" She said, she wasn't sure if a vampire could get hungry enough to bite another vampire but it wasn't good to take chances with it. "Might be some blood bags in the fridge considering how much we fight each other before." She added. She watched some birds fly.

Kira:"Big enough monkey can live with a pint gone, just like a human. Besides, it's not real." Kira replied, She blinked and backed into the tree behind her when he got closer and asked that. "Why are you in such a hurry..." She said. "I have no idea..."

Reginald:He shrugged his shoulders and then leaned up against the tree, opposite to her so their backs were only separated by the tree itself. "I am in no hurry Kira, I just love you that much that I am ready to make it forever. Take your time though, I like the changes I see in you. I am getting to know the real Kira more and more everyday and I love it." he said.

Kira:"You already know I'm nowhere near ready for marriage." Kira said, for what is supposed to go with it too. She sighed softly and moved on, it was clear this was a tropical island of some sort. She stopped when she came across a waterfall. "Well, at least this dream is pretty."

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head as he looked at the water at the foot of the waterfall. A small smile graced his lips as he looked at the moonlight reflecting across the shimmering surface. "You know, the moon really brings out the beauty in things. You are no exception either.." He said and then looked at her face smiling even brighter as he studied it.

Kira:Kira looked over at him, "I get it, I'm good looking." she muttered and turned away. She had a problem with being reminded of that fact, she wondered if that was the only thing that some males even liked about her. She knew Reggie was different. "Sorry, I'm not good with that sort of thing. For some, my looks had been the only thing they were interested in. I know you're not like that but..." she said, she sighed.

Reginald:Reginald chuckled a bit and then nodded his head. "It's fine, no need to be sorry. I should know better than to compliment you on that. You got it enough in your life, I just thought it would be special coming from me. I don't know, it was silly of me I guess." He said and then sat down gazing out at the waterfall. "I love you Kira and it doesn't matter what you look like, I love who you are as a whole." He said/

Kira:"I know, that's why I said sorry.." Kira said, "It should, I just have more issues to get over." she said, sitting down, holding her legs to her chest, listening to the waterfall. She wondered if it was really true that it didn't matter what she looked like, but it didn't matter. She was stuck with this face.

Reginald:"I know Kira and that's more than fine. We all have our own issues we need to get over, take your time." He said and then finally laid out on his back. "I have been thinking you know. If we ever have children maybe we should both take care of them together. Instead of it being your childe or my childe he or she could be our childe." He said.

Kira:Kira blinked when he said children, glad he meant childer. "That really depends on the childe." she said, "And how they are created. I was trying to kill David after all...he was an accident." she said.

Reginald:"Of course, we will want a good clean bloodline. If mistakes happen like David we will.. Unfortunately kick them out of our immediate family." He told her and then rolled over onto his side so that he could look at her. "Would you be willing to share our childers? Start a true vampire family with me?" He asked her.

Kira:"Clean bloodline?" Kira replied, "What do you mean?" she asked. "I've had a couple of mistakes happen though. Always hoped that David would get better but that never happened." she said, the man most likely would always hate her. "They would have to be pretty bothersome to be kicked out. Like David is...but they can always be a Misfit." she said. She looked down at him, "I suppose but isn't it a little early to be talking about starting a family. Isn't that something that is done after marriage...well maybe not in this day and age." she said. She leaned down, "Childer are so bothersome, I don't plan on siring. It just sorta happens." she said, poking his shoulder.

Reginald:Reginald frowned at the mention of David. He hurt Kira badly... Definitely no childers like that. "I don't plan on siring either until I become stronger. After marriage most likely Kira. I just mean no family we can't trust or will hurt us. Basically like David." He said and then sighed. He probably will never sire anyone but if he did.. He wanted to be more like family. Not like how most groups are now.

Kira:Kira nodded, David might have a reason to hate her but she was ready to deal with the fact she sired him why couldn't he get over it. Maybe he was always a grumpy old man. "Would like Dru to be part of this though since we no longer have any vampire above us, its just us." she said.

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head. "Of course everyone is welcome in on it.. I want a family Kira, a good strong family. Not strong in the sense of combat but strong as in very strong loyal ties."He told her with a small smile on his face.

Kira:Kira nodded, "Yeah, I do understand that." she said, not that she ever had a proper family. She watched the water and the moonlight moving across it. She heard a Celtic song playing, "That would be my alarm.." she said, "Time to wake up."

Reginald:Reginald smiled happily and then set his eyes upon the shimmering surface of the water. He heard the Celtic song as well and then sighed. "Well that sucks... I was actually enjoying this dream. Well I will stay asleep so that you can dress and stuff" he said.

Kira:"Pfft, like I'm dressing with you in the room." Kira muttered, the dream faded and Kira shook her phone to turn the alarm off. She sat up, Sof rolled over onto her back with her legs in the air, not ready to get up yet. Kira rubbed the feline's belly before slipping out of bed. She went to go get a change of clothes but found stuff that wasn't hers. "This isn't my stuff.." she said, realizing it was Reggie's. "Hey! This wasn't part of the agreement, taking over my dresser and closet space." she said, kicking his leg.

Reginald:Reginald grunted as he was kicked by Kira. He rolled over onto his side and looked up at Kira. "Hey.. what do you want me to do? This is my room now too you know." He said before closing his eyes again and rolled onto his front as if trying to go back to sleep.

Kira:"The wording was letting you sleep on my floor. Nothing said my room is now your room, as in our room." Kira replied, "Thought the whole closet sharing wasn't supposed to happen yet. Might as well bring in your own dresser so I can have mine back fully." she huffed, grabbing her clothes and headed downstairs to the bathroom to change.

Reginald:He grunted a bit and then rolled back over and watched her leave. Was he going to have to fight her again so that he could reword it to their room? He shrugged his shoulders and then closed his eyes and fell back to sleep. Dreaming about fighting her, the feeling of excitement and the thrill of watching her gracefully hack off his limbs. She was amazing when she fought.

Kira:Kira left the house to go collect more items for the traps.
Sof jumped down and pawed at Reggie's face.

Reginald:He grunted and batted sof gently and playfully. "Fine, fine I am getting up.." He said as he stood up slowly and went to grab some of his clothes from the closet and went downstairs taking his time as he did so. He then went into the washroom and then turned the shower on. Not bothering with any hot water he hopped inside after undressing and scrubbed himself clean. Once he was all cleaned up he changed and then thought about what he wanted to do that day.

Kira:Sof trotted off after him meowing, then went to set on the back of the sofa.

Kira ran down the hall of the building, chased by the guards. She rounded the corner and threw the smoke bomb, she slipped passed them as they went into a panic over what may be a fire. She quickly left the block to look for another building to steal from. She leaned against the wall, watching some gangsters but fought the urge to fight them and hurried off back to the farm. She put the bag into the craft room.

Image
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
Image
User avatar
Kira
Registered User
Posts: 2032
Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
Location: Could be anywhere
Contact:

Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)

Post by Kira »

--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--

Reginald:Reginald moved over to the sofa and sat down beside Sof, petting her gently he smiled down at her. "Kira, is probably out getting in trouble again don't worry though. As soon as she gets into serious trouble I will feel it and save her like always." He told sof and then gave her a little scratch behind the ear before smiling happily at Sof. It was then he heard the door open and he quickly moved over to get ready to ambush her in the crafting room. Not even daring to breath he waited for his chance and when she put the bag in the room he jumped out and leaped on her giving her a huge killer bear hug.

Kira:"****!" Kira yelped, She tensed up and kicked at him. "What are you doing?" She growled, "You should know not to surprise me like that!"

Reginald:Reginald grinned wickedly taking the kick, he didn't care about the pain right now. He squeezed and squeezed her his muscles tensing through his clothing before he let her go and gave her a peck on the cheek. "There is a gangster raid going on soon and when it's done I want to test my might against you." He said.

Kira:"You're not making me like hugs from killers any better." Kira replied, She moved away, leaning against the craft table, checking herself for broken bones. She looked at him confused, "Why? Haven't you proven that you're stronger than me already, what is it you want to win now?" She said suspiciously of why he would want to fight her again.

Reginald:Reginald laughed a little and stuck his tongue out at her. "I like fighting you, it's always a challenge and it helps me learn about combat." He said but then leaned forward to whisper into her ear. "Well there is the issue about our room and you not wanting me to have all my stuff in there." He told her.

Kira:Kira blinked and looked at him, "That can be easily fixed by you bringing in your dresser and don't take up mine. I can expand the closet..." she said.

Reginald:Reginald smirked a bit and then kissed her cheek once more giving her a playful punch on the side of her arm. "Awe, you don't want to play? Maybe you should ask Lexy or someone if the will play with me instead then." He said looking at her with playful eyes. He was feeling really playful today.

Kira:Kira crossed her arms, "Pfft that's not what I said." She said, She flicked his ear and went into the living room. "Don't use the word play when you're talking about other people."

Reginald:Reginald followed her, his eyes trailing across her body. Even the way she walks is amazing. He quickly made his way to the sofa and plopped down on it. "Alright Kira, so I am taking you out on a date tomorrow. We are going to go animal shopping for me. I want my own dog, I have been thinking about the breed quite a bit as well." He told her.

Kira:Kira sat down, she stared at him. "That's a date?" She said, "You want your own dog? What kind?" She asked.

Reginald:Reginald thought about it for a long time and he concluded that he would wanted a cross between a wolf and some sort of dog. "I have been thinking either a pit-bull wolf, or wolf husky that way he or she might have the blue eyes." he said and then smiled a bit. "I am making it a date though because I know how much you like animals." he said.

Kira:"Blue eyes are pretty. Course my vote would be a husky wolf." Kira replied, pointing to Tucker. "Huskies are pretty." She said, "Yes, I do like animals. Didn't know you wanted your own dog." She looked at Sof, who she was sure wouldn't be amused by another dog in the house. "I hope to have another cat later on. Give her a playmate."

Reginald:"Well why don't we pick up a kitten when we are out as well?" He asks her with a small smile, his eyes closing as he pictured a kitten she would get. "Yeah I definitely want a husky wolf, not sure if I want male or female though... I guess I will see the dog that captures me and makes me buy him or her." He said and then opened his eyes before stretching out lazily.

Kira:"I think getting two new animals is a bit much for the ones we already have." Kira replied, "With some advise I figured I'd see if a cat comes into my life. Or the very least see if there's a shelter cat who needs a home." She said, "Course if one wants a certain breed, hardly find that in a shelter." She said, she petted Sof. "She's a bangel, have a bit of a wild gene in them. All the animals have been gifts, come to think of it." She said, not sure if there was a breed she wanted or just wait to see if there was a cat who stood out.

Reginald:Reginald gave his head a little nod. "Yeah I guess you are right but maybe you will find the kitten for you as we shop." He said and then pulled out his new phone and went online with it browsing ads and shops looking for his new pup. "I see, well I guess you will have to find an equally wild kitten to keep up with Sof." He said.

Kira:"Maybe." Kira replied, "Suppose a Savannah would be too big...they are a hybrid between a serial like I turn into and a domestic cat." She said, rubbing Sof down her back. She looked at his phone screen, "Any luck?"

Reginald:Reginald pointed towards an ad. "Well there is someone here selling wolf breeds might take a look there and of course we can browse the local pet shops and what not." He said as he turned the phone off and gave her a wide smile. "Should be an interesting day tomorrow." He told her.

Kira:Kira nodded, "You still have to drive me to the hardware store for supplies for the swan house. " she mused. "We still have enough night time to do it now so we can focus on animals tomorrow."

Reginald:Getting up he looked at her with a playful grin. "Okay, so what will we be using then to drive you around?" He asked her and seriously though about giving her a piggy back ride to the hardware store. Using Celerity he could even make a few trips if he had to.

Kira:"The truck duh. I can't drive other than a motorcycle. That's why you have to take me." Kira replied, she got up and grabbed the plans she made for the swan house.
Reginald:He followed her and after she grabbed the plans he grabbed her hand and hurried out of the house heading to the truck. "Awesome, I get to drive. Come, hurry or we might not make it." He said as he rushed towards the truck grinning widely.

Kira:Kira blinked, letting herself get pulled along. "If we run out of time, I'm teleporting back." She said, neither of them would be burned by the sun but she would freak out, not to say fall asleep. She got into the truck and told him where the hardware store was.

Reginald:He chuckled a bit then gave her a playful look. "No teleporting allowed." He said and then he hopped into the truck and then sped off putting the pedal to the metal. Swerving between humans and obstacles, nearly hitting several humans. "Gotta get there fast! I want to get there now! I want to speed! Woohoo!" He shouted loudly.

Kira:"You can't stop me from teleporting. You rather me panic over the sun, it isn't pretty." Kira replied, she blinked, "Let's try not to attract the cops, it's harder to flee in something this big."

Reginald:"Well I know I can't and you have nothing to panic about.. I will protect you. You need to understand that Kira, it hurts more than anything I would live in the shadow realm... Tormented forever rather than to have you hurt like you have been." He said as he lost focus on the road and when he came back in focus they were about to hit a wall he turned to the side abruptly and winced as he felt the truck slam into the side of a building. "Oof... Well, I messed up." he said.

Kira:"There is nothing you can do about a phobia." Kira replied, her eyes widened as she saw the building. "Reggie!" She said. She was thrown against him when the truck hit the side of the building. "For crying out loud, would have been better off with me driving." She said, "Gonna ban you from driving and you paying for repairs."

Well don't do that." Kira replied, withholding a growl as she moved back to her seat. Once they were at the store, she jumped out of the truck and headed inside. Best part of being in a town of "night owls" stores were open at odd hours. Course didn't take her long to gain the attention of a worker, she showed him the list she needed.
"Pretty lady who can build things, how cool is that." The worker said.

Reginald:He couldn't help but to laugh at what she said. "Oh come on Kira, how can I not be distracted? So busy trying to figure out ways to keep you out of trouble" He says playfully and sticks his tongue out at her. He followed her in the store though and then the worker made him growl. Crossing his arms over his chest he stood up and stared down at the worker. "Yeah pretty cool isn't it?" He asked the worker.

Kira:"Ah..." the worker said, he quickly ran off to get the items on the list. From wood, to nails and a couple different saws.

Kira shook her head, she held his arm. "Must you get moody every time that happens? "

Reginald:Reginald visibly relaxed as Kira held his arm. With a long sigh he turned his head and looked at her. "Sorry, I just can't stand people who want to just get in your pants at first sight. It upsets me because you are so much more and so amazing as well Kira." he said

Kira:"Sadly just how people are." Kira said, "I'm sure you were too hungry when we met to think such thoughts." She said, sliding her hand down to his hand. She course expected being male, his thoughts couldn't be pure all the time. "Even if I wear a ring, it may not matter to some people."

Reginald:He shook his head sadly from side to side. "That is sad, and regardless... Impure or not I would never think of doing anything with you until we were married. I love you Kira." He said just before the man came back with the parts and then picked them up waiting for Kira to pay.

Kira:"Really?" Kira said, she wondered if that was true. 'So You never had naughty thoughts about me huh?' She add red in his head as she paid for the items and they were taken to the truck. She go into the truck.

Reginald:He thought for a moment and then he looked at her with honest eyes. "I once took a look at you and thought about how sexy you were. I must admit that. Then again it was just a thought, nothing I would act on. That was also after I respected you and sort of already had a crush on you. Bah... Let's not talk about it. I have only had a few naughty thoughts about you but honestly they were all short lived. I love you and you being sexy doesn't mean anything. As I said before it's honestly the love that makes you so beautiful to me. I am no good at explaining things.." He said and then made his way to the truck and then winced at the damage to the truck before hopping in.

Kira:"Your words were fine. Wasn't going to believe that you never has any dirty thoughts." Kira replied, "If you drive like that again I'm going to stab you and take the wheel."

Reginald:"Don't worry no more accidents. Going to cringe at the repair bill. It will be punishment enough" he said as they pulled into the farm. "Better head inside, the sun is due to be rising soon. I will bring everything in" he told her.

Kira:"If you want to joy ride I suggest you get something to do that with, and out in the wilderness. I ask you to drive the truck because I can't. I have my motorcycle for the speed. " Kira said, she was only reckless once awhile with it but never with anyone riding with her. She tensed at the word sun and hopped out of the truck. "It can wait unless it's going to rain. There's a work shed that it can in." She said and hurried inside. She changed into her night clothes, or was it day clothes? She went back downstairs to check on the animal water and food. Everything was fine but the animals were chasing each other all over the house,

Reginald:Reginald knew it could wait but he was going to get it done anyways. Grabbing the things for the swan house he headed over towards the work shed and stored everything inside of it neatly before giving his head a firm nod. "Good, everything is all put away. We can focus on our date tomorrow." He said to himself as he turned to head inside the farmhouse. Taking a quick look up at the night sky he saw a little line of light on the horizon showing that the sun is starting to rise. Time for bed he thought to himself. Going inside he moved up to their bedroom and knocked on the door once before heading in. She had plenty of time to get dressed so he made his way to the foot of her bed and plopped down letting out a little yawn as he settled himself in.

Kira:Kira sat on her bed, watching the animals. She whistled and the dogs stopped, tilting their head. "Out if you going to play." She said, pointing to the door. They zoomed out the door while Sof settled down on the bed. Kira yawned, rubbing her face. As the sun rose, she fell back onto the bed and passed out.

Reginald:Reginald fell asleep quickly. He didn't have any nightmares this time her comforting words earlier in her dream helped quite a bit. He rolled over in his sleep a couple times but other than that he slept peacefully.

Kira:Kira slept without remembering dreaming. Her alarm woke her, when she opened her eyes she saw the dog's had piled on her. "When did you two show up?" She muttered, Sof looked annoyed at them. She sat up, pushing them off and got out of bed. She grabbed her clothes and headed downstairs to take a shower.

Reginald:Letting out a short yawn he sat up after feeling Kira leave the room. He always slept so much better whenever she was in the same room. He was happy he won that fight. He grabbed some fresh clothes and made his way downstairs sitting on the sofa he looked towards the bathroom door waiting for his turn.

Kira:Sof ran downstairs and up to the bathroom door, pawing at it and meowed. Kira came out a moment later, "You were too slow furball." She said, picking up Sof and glanced at Reggie. "We should feed once your done." She said.

Reginald:He moved to the washroom and the gave his head a slight nod. "Yes I really need to feed. Thanks for reminding me." He said as he closed the door. Turning on the shower he hopped inside and got all squeaky clean. He got out changed and hurried out to the living area hoping Kira was ready.

Kira:Kira got ready and sat on the sofa, playing with Sof. She looked up at Reggie, "Ready to go?" She asked, "And you know where we going for your dog?"

Reginald:Reginald nodded a bit. "Yeah I have a few Ideas Kira,but first I really need to feed." He said with his fangs showing how hungry he was. "So let's go." He said and then walked towards the house door.

Kira:Kira followed after him, "Seems I may have to keep an eye on you and make sure you don't kill anyone." She said, looking around for some lone humans.

Reginald:He took in a deep breath as they started to walk and he noticed some humans. It was too dangerous to feed off that group but he so desperately wanted to. He followed close behind Kira letting her take the lead. He used her as his strength and focus to not just jump into that group.


Kira:Kira turned her head towards him, "Maybe I should distract someone for you." She said, it would be safer that way. It was too hard to feed alone anymore. "Just don't get all jealous though." She said, she moved ahead. She didn't need to flirt though, she sang softly and a human was drawn to her without much effort on her part.

Reginald:He was infuriated his fangs bared. How dare this human just think of her like that. He ran over to the distracted human and pounced on him. Snarling he sank his fangs deep into the human's neck drinking the man's precious life force. He didn't stop, he wanted to drain the man dry. Kill him, his sick perverted blood. His wide he just lost his mind. He was too hungry and he did get jealous. She never sang for him...

Kira:"Reggie!" Kira said, she grabbed a hold of his arm. "Stop! That's enough!" She quickly tries to use her allurist abilities to calm him down.

Reginald:Reginald calmed down and he let go of the man, leaning back against Kira as he stared up at the sky. The bad thing about being a vampire, is that blood drives you crazy when you are starved for it. "Sorry.. I was thirsty and stuff happened." He said as he got up slowly.

Kira:Kira dragged him away from the area before they get caught. "Is that all your problem is?" She asked, staring intently into his eyes. "Its exactly why I've told you to keep yourself fed." She said, hissing a little. "Just go to the shop and fed that way. Might as well do that as well. Don't need you flying off the handle if the guy puts his hands on me." She said, obviously she couldn't feed in front of him unless it was Dave. It was a good thing he has never been to any of the shows at the lounge either.

Reginald:Reginald grunted a bit as he followed her, using his free arm to wipe the blood from his lips. "Well you are mine, and I was angry that he just thinks of you as eye and ear candy." He said and then sighed a defeated sigh. "I will be good now, I have had some blood so I have my self control back" he told her.

Kira:Kira sighed, she grabbed the front of his shirt, pulling him down to her level. "I am yours. You have no idea what they could be thinking. I thought using my voice would be better on you when I lure them but it didn't make a difference. " she said.

Reginald:Reginald nodded his head slightly and then smiled a bit. "I know I am sorry, I was stupid. Forgive me?" He asked her as he stayed there in the spot not resisting her at all.

Kira:"Good." Kira said, patting the side of his face. "You save your violent jealously for the ones who truly deserve it and all the others just take it out on me." She said, running a finger over some blood he missed. "You're messy." She added, licking the blood off her finger and headed out of the area to find another spot to fed.

Reginald:He blinked rapidly not quite sure what to think. She was patting his face one moment, then telling him to take his violent jealousy out on her. Then she just... He shivered visibly when she licked the blood of her finger. "Jeez.... Do you know how cruel all what you just did is?" He asked her starting to feel hot. He never thought she could be that desirable on purpose. He followed after her his eyes on her figure.

Kira:"Huh?" Kira said confused. "What did I do?" She asked, completely clueless. She stopped as she watched a human, looking around to make sure they were alone besides that one.

Reginald:Reginald raised his brow. He figured she didn't know what she did and then patted her on the shoulder. "It's okay just never do what you just did with anyone else but me. They might try and force themselves on you. I can take the torture though." He said with a small smile. "Drink up, I am going to buy some blood packs later" he said.

Kira:Kira blinked, "What?" She said. She bit her lower lip, wondering about it. Maybe she should ask Lady Baron about it. "Hum, okay. Sorry, I didn't mean to torture you." She said, She ran off after the human, quickly fed and let the human walk off in a daze. She headed back towards Reggie afterwards.

Reginald:He didn't say anything until she got back from feeding. "Don't worry about it, it was a good kind of torture I guess." He said and then took her hand leading her towards the first pet store he read about. He doubted the dog he wanted was there but he wanted to see the animals regardless.

Kira:Kira had no idea what torture would be good, other than when she tortured a bad person before killing them. She walked with him to the pet store and was distracted right away by the cats. She wiggled her finger at them and they pasted at her. She looked at the dogs, "Not seeing a husky wolf?" She said.

Reginald:Reginald smiled as she was distracted and watched her from behind her back. He really liked that she enjoyed cats and animals in general. He turned to look at the dogs. They were so cute, but not the breed he wanted. "No but I enjoy looking at the animals, they are all so cute. Each one of them would be the perfect loyal pet." he said


Kira:Kira petted a big bird that was hanging out. "On to the next store then?" She asked. "Yeah it is nice looking at the animals."

Reginald:He gave his head a little nod and then took Kira's hand. Walking hand in hand he made his way down the street. There was an animal shelter not too far away. He might get lucky and bring in a homeless dog who knows.

Kira:Kira followed him to the next place, looking at the sign that said animal shelter. They were brought to the back where the dogs were kept. There was a younger husky wolf that was taken away from the owner. Kira knelt down, the dog was in the back. "This one needs some TLC." she said, using her powers again to give off a calming effect.

Reginald: Reginald knelt down and pet the dog, running his hand through the dogs fir as he checked it's blue eyes. Such a magnificent dog, for some reason he wanted to take this one. He didn't want a new pup he wanted to help this poor dog out. "Yes be does need some TLC, and I think I am planning on giving it to him" He said.

Kira: Kira held her hand out, the dog seemed a little timid. She wondered the previous owner had a file...she would look into it later. "Thought of a name?" she asked. "We should go by a store to get a collar." she said.

Reginald: Reginald gently petted the dogs head noticing how timid it is but he didn't relent. "Poor think, I am going to make sure you know what it is to feel loved." A name? He hadn't thought of one yet. "Um... Give me a moment here." He said as he looked at the dog trying to figure out a good name for it.

Kira: Kira checked her pockets and took out a dog treat. The young husky seemed to enjoy that and wagged his tail a little. "It will take some time but I'm sure he will become an outgoing dog." she said. "I'll be right back." she said. While he was thinking of a name, she went over to one of the workers. Using her allurist powers to get exactly what she wanted, information on the owner of the dog. She slipped the paper into her inside pocket of her jacket. She came with the paperwork he needed to fill out for the dog and handed it to him on a clipboard.

Reginald: Reginald smiled happily at the dogs reaction and then he gave the dog a good pet. "Well boy I am going to make sure you are one happy pup." He said and watched the dogs tail wag back and forth quickly and then rolled over onto it's back. He gave the dog a belly rub, his smile growing as he watched the dog squirm happily. "I think I might name you Blue." He said.

Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, "Seriously?" she said, she was glad they couldn't have children if that's the only name he could come up with. "Okay, Blue." she said, filling out the paperwork since he was too busy to do it. She handed the paperwork to the worker. "Shall you pay the fees and let's go, hmm? So the animals can get used to their new brother."

Reginald: Reginald winced a bit at her words seriously. "I just don't think he needs a complicated name. Blue for his eyes... It's good isn't it boy?" He asked and ruffled the dogs fur which in return got him a little lick on the face. He nodded his head and then went to pay the fees and then stood there. "I need a collar and leash for him.. Unless I carry him home." he said looking at Kira for help in the matter.

Kira: "You're dog, name him whatever." Kira said, course she always wished Tucker was named something else but she left it alone as he was a gift. "Guess we should have bought that before." she said. "I'll run over to the store." she said. She headed out, going to the pet store and looked over the collars and leashes. She bought the items and went back to the shelter. She knelt down and adjusted the collar around the dog's neck, rubbing him on the head. She handed Reggie the leash.

Reginald: He smiled thankfully towards Kira as he took the leash before looking down at Blue. "Ready to go for a walk Blue?" He asked the dog which got it to look up and wag his tail. He started walking towards the door and the dog pushed in front of him and he smiled letting the dog lead the way.

Kira: "He seems to be warming up already." Kira replied with a smile, watching the dog. Once they got back to the farm, Kira opened the door to the house. She held her hand out, "Stay." she said as the other dogs came to the door, "We got a new member of the family." she said. She took a hold of Tucker's collar, she wasn't worried about the little ankle bitter but wanted to make sure the bigger dogs got along.

Once Sof saw the new dog, she growled in annoyance and went off upstairs.

Reginald: He led Blue into the house and then smiled as he looked at Sof. Well that was one upset kitty, Sof really needed another kitten to play with. Shrugging his shoulders he knelt down and unclasped the leash and let Blue start sniffing the place and checking things out. "Alright, so I need to get Blue a few things. Think it will be safe to leave him here to explore for now?" He asked Kira.

Kira: Kira wondered what exactly he was getting. "I can stay with them." she replied, there wasn't enough time left tonight to go look for Blue's previous owner. She sat down on the sofa, watching the dogs interact with each other.

Reginald: He gave her a slight nod and then blurred as he ran out quickly to the pet store. Stopping in front of the door he opened it and went inside. He went to go look at the collars moving through them. He wanted to get something unique for Blue. He also wanted to buy a tag for him and a few toys.

Kira threw a ball around, getting the dogs to play but maybe all the excitement of being adopted and being in a new place, new people and animals. Blue just laid there. "You're more than welcome on the sofa, Blue." she said, patting the seat. Tucker jumped up and took over Kira's lap. She watched the dog timidly itch over, she petted his head. "Don't worry...I'll take care of your previous owner soon enough.." she said, "You're safe here."

Reginald: Reginald found a blue collar with black trim around it and then nodded his head before he got a matching leash. He also went and bought a few balls, and chew toys then went to pay for them. He wanted to get something else but it will have to wait until tomorrow night. He sped off home after paying for everything and opened the door hoping to see Kira.

Kira: Kira looked towards the door, "Well, everyone is playing nice. Sof still sulking." she said. "I am going to bed." she added and pushed Tucker off her lap and headed upstairs to change. She set her clothes for the morning out so all she had to do was grab them and change. She got into bed, and poked Sof. "It's not that bad." she said, Sof looked at her with a look of 'you brought another one of those things home.' Kira smiled and petted her and laid down.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and then sat down beside Blue and petted his dog. "That's a good boy Blue, how do you like your new place? Wait until you see the fields you get to run in, it's going to be fun. Don't worry I will still take you out on walks." He told the dog and then chuckled as it jumped him and started licking his face.

Kira: Kira woke up early, she grabbed her clothes and quickly went downstairs to change. She wanted to avoid Reggie as she didn't want to explain what she was up to. She hurried out of the house, following the address she had been given. Blue was dumped there, and it was clear the dog hadn't been treated well.
She looked up at the address then stuck the paper back in her pocket. She looked into the window. A rather normal scene, some dude watching TV. She debated with herself on how to go about this. Her eyes narrowed when she saw him toss a kitten to the floor as the kitten was getting onto his lap. She growled softly, as she then turned and went to the door. Restraining herself not to just break the damn thing down. She knocked and waited for him to answer. She forced a smile, "Hey, my car broke down. Mind if I use your phone?" she asked.

"Sure thing sweetheart." he said with a grin. Kira has to hold back just cutting open his throat right there. He showed her inside, and showed her the phone while he went back to the sofa but was still watching her as she pretended to have a phone conversation. She went to the living room and he seemed to have decided to pick the kitten up then.

"A friend will be coming to help me." Kira said, "Aw, what a cute kitten." she said, she picked the kitten up from him.

"Oh yes, your free to stay awhile while you wait.." he said with a smile.

Kira wondered if he only kept animals until they grow out of their cute stage to meet women. She sat down next to him, "Change of plans." she said, grabbing his hand and teleporting him out to the woods. She tossed him into a tree.

"W-What the hell.." he said, moving away from her.

Kira took off her hoodie and placed the kitten in it, "Be back in a bit little one.." she said, wrapping the kitten in it. She moved towards him. "Congrats, you're the first animal abuser that I've come after. But once you start on animals, it could turn to people.." she said.

"Who the hell are you! What are you!"

Kira shrugged, she took out her daggers. "You're nightmare, maybe.." she said. She pounced like a cat with a mouse, digging her daggers into him. No one would hear his screams out here, and she counted on the wild animals to take care of the body.

She quickly picked up her hoodie with the kitten inside and teleported home. Again, she wanted to avoid Reggie right now. She was covered in blood. She went into the bathroom to take a shower, not trusting the other animals with the kitten right away, she left the kitten wrapped up in her hoodie while she took a shower. She didn't have any clothes in here other than what she wore to bed so she put them back on and picked the kitten up. She left the bathroom, now how was she going to explain this new family member.

Reginald: Reginald was sitting down playing with Blue tossing him the ball and the other dogs would try and take it from him and he couldn't help but to laught joyously. This was awesome. He tried to throw two balls at once but they would always all chase the first one he threw and ignore the second one. Oh well he thought, the victor would always return the ball to him and he would throw it again.

After a little while Blue and the rest of the dogs were getting pretty tired out. He decided it was time for him to go to bed as well. He went to the kitchen made sure the dogs had all the food and water they needed and then made it back to the sofa and passed out there.

It wasn't until Kira had left the next morning he was woken up by Blue licking his face looking for some attention. He opened up his eyes and looked at Blue and laughed a bit. "Hey boy, how about I show you the fields today hm?" he said and then got up and walked out the door deciding to shower and change later on. He had a ball and it looked like the rest of the animals were still inside. He was glad he could have some one on one time with Blue. Kira was still probably asleep he thought to himself and then tossed blue the ball throwing it very far so that Blue had to really run to get it.

He continued to play throw with Blue for a while until Blue was pretty tuckered out. He then patted his leg in sign for blue to follow and ran home with Blue close behind him. With a laugh he gave the dog a good pat down before heading inside hearing the shower on. Kira must of gotten up, she slept in. Going upstairs he got his clothes and stuff getting ready for his shower after Kira was done hers and then went into the kitchen. He refilled the water Blue had guzzled up and then went to wait on the sofa for Kira to step out.

When she did Reginald raised his brow looking at her with curiosity. "Well good to see you awake and showered... Something isn't right..." He said and then looked at her trying to piece everything together

Kira:Kira blinked as she stared at Reggie, "What do you mean?" she asked. Right she was still in her night clothes even though she had just showered, the kitten under her chin meowed. "Ah, I had been out, and when I got back I took a shower but my clothes were dirty and I forgot to get new clothes. I wasn't about to run around in a towel." she said, "But look what I found. Someone didn't want her." she said, she hadn't even looked to see if it was a girl or boy but she hoped the cuteness of the kitten would distract him from asking any other questions.

Reginald: Reginald smiled a bit, ah she had gotten a kitten that was what was off. He looked at it and smiled. Such a little cutie, hopefully sof and him or her get along. "Awe, that's a little cutie. Is it a boy or girl?" He asked and then moved up to gently pet the kittens head.


Kira:Kira lifted the kitten up, "Girl, so Sof has a sister now." she said, she checked the kittens teeth, to see if it still had milk teeth. "Let's get you some soft food." she said, she headed into the kitchen. Sof came down, sniffing the air. She dished out some soft into two bowls, letting the two eat next to each other. After Sof was done, she came over and sniffed the kitten, batting at it then looked up at Kira like why you keep bringing things home.

Reginald: Reginald watched Kira leave and then he gave Blue a little pet before going inside the washroom to get all showered up and clean. Once he was done and all changed he took his clothes to the laundry room and threw them inside. He then made his way to the kitchen and looked at Kira. "So wanna tell me the full story now? I didn't even know you were gone." He said.


Kira:Kira watched the two felines as the kitten wanted to snuggle with Sof who pushed the kitten back. But after awhile, Sof warmed up and licked the kitten's head. She then took off with the kitten by the back of the neck like a mother cat would and laid on the sofa with it, batting on any dog that tried to sniff the new cat. Kira looked up at Reggie, "Nothing much to tell...you didn't sleep in our room and I pretty much left right away." she said, "Just went out for awhile.."
She wasn't sure about telling him the real story.

Reginald: Reginald watched as Sof became the Kitten's adoptive mother in moments. He smiled happily and then went over to Kira and wrapped an arm around her. Pulling her in close to himself he watched Sof and the Kitten. "I see, look at them cuddle. It makes me want to cuddle too." He said.

Kira:Kira looked up at him, at least he seemed to have dropped the subject. "Like you need an excuse." she said though she was glad that Sof warmed up so fast to the kitten. She kissed his cheek to distract him so she could move away and start the washer, which she should have done after she put her bloody clothes in. She sat down on the table in front of the sofa, watching the cats. "The kitten looks like she has the same markings like Sof, maybe the same breed." she said, course bangels and savannahs had some of the same markings but depending on the how far down the line it got when it came to breeding it would look more like a serval.
"Maybe call her Artio, goddess of the wild.." she said.

Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit at her words and then was surprised by the kiss on her cheek and then sighed as he felt her leave his arms. Oh well the kiss was keeping him warmer than the cuddles. He moved over towards where Blue was laying down having a nap and then started to pet the dog's head absent mindedly as he looked up at Kira. "That's a nice name, and has a good meaning behind it. So, what is the plan for the rest of the night? Spend time with our new family members?" he asked her.

Kira:"You don't have to stay if you want to go hunt." Kira replied, "I'll either stay here or start working on the swan house." she said. She watched as Tucker tried to sniff the kitten only to be batted on the nose by Sof. "Aw, you don't have to be so protective Sof." she said, the kitten was passed out, purring happily.

Reginald: He smiled at Sof, so protective it's cute. Anyways if she was going to stay here he was going to take the time to go hunt and train. Standing up he moved over to wrap his arms around Kira giving her a quick hug before heading towards the door. "Okay, I will go do some hunting and training then. I will see you in a few hours my love." he said.

Image
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
Image
Post Reply